Sophocles Antigone 1339

ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
1320
ὃς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κάκτανον,
σέ τ᾽ αὐτάν. ἰὼ μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
πᾷ θῶ, ὅπᾳ πρότερον ἴδω. πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν· τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1325
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.

Antigone. Sophocles. Fleischer. 1830.

Sponsored by Perseus Project, Tufts University.

Funding provided by Tufts University.

Current edition Experimental

Greek (G. Hermann, 1830) (OCR draft) (Greek) (Greek (G. Hermann, 1830))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (11)
Greek (L. Benloew, 1858) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (L. Benloew, 1858)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδὼν,
ὃς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κατέχανον,
1330
σέ τ᾽ αὐτάν. ὦ μοι μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
ὅπα πρὸς πότερον
ἴδω, πᾶ καὶ θῶ.
πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν 1 · τάδ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1335
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (A. Boeckh, 1884) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. Boeckh, 1884)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κάκτανον,
σέ τ' αὐτάν. ἰὼ μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
1275
ὅπα πρὸς ποτερὸν ἴδω, πᾶ καὶ θῶ.
πάντα γὰρ λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (F. H. Bothe, 1806) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. H. Bothe, 1806)) — 1339 focus
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σε τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν *κάκτανον
1340
σε τ᾿ αὐτάν, ὤμοι μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
ὅπα πρὸς πότερον ἴδω· *πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τὰν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (A. Colonna, 1978) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. Colonna, 1978)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κάκτανον
1340
σέ τ᾽ αὖ τάνδ᾽, ὤμοι μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
πρὸς πότερον ἴδω, πᾷ κλιθῶ· πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (A. Dain, 1955) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. Dain, 1955)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ’ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ’ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ’ οὐχ ἑκὼν κάκτανον
1340
σέ τ’ αὖ τάνδ’, ὤμοι μέλεος, οὐδ’ ἔχω
ὅπᾳ πρὸς πότερον ἴδω· πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ’ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (R. D. Dawe, 1979) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (R. D. Dawe, 1979)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κατέκανον,
1340
σέ τ᾽ αὖ τάνδ᾽, ὤμοι μέλεος· οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
†ὅπαι πρὸς πρότερον ἴδω πᾶι καὶ θῶ· πάντα γὰρ †
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Greek (R. C. Jebb, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (R. C. Jebb, 1906)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών, 1
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κατέκανον 2
1340
σέ τ᾽ αὖ τάνδ᾽, ὤμοι μέλεος· οὐδ᾽ ἔχω 3
πρὸς πότερον ἴδω, πᾷ κλιθῶ· πάντα γὰρ 4
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι 5
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο. 6
Greek (A. C. Pearson, 1924) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (A. C. Pearson, 1924)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ' οὐχ ἑκὼν κατέκανον
1340
σέ τ᾽ αὖ τάνδ᾽, ὤμοι μέλεος, οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
πρὸς πότερον ἴδω, πᾷ κλιθῶ· πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Antigone (OCR draft) Experimental (Antigone) — 1339 focus
Greek (K. Reinhardt, 1949) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (K. Reinhardt, 1949)) — 1339 focus
ἄγοιτ᾽ ἂν μάταιον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐκποδών,
ὅς, ὦ παῖ, σέ τ᾽ οὐχ ἑκὼν κάκτανον
1340
σέ τ᾽ αὖ τάνδ᾽, ὤμοι μέλεος· οὐδ᾽ ἔχω
πρὸς πότερον ἴδω, πᾶι κλιθῶ· πάντα γὰρ
λέχρια τἀν χεροῖν, τὰ δ᾽ ἐπὶ κρατί μοι
1345
πότμος δυσκόμιστος εἰσήλατο.
Translations (11)
German (A. Boeckh, 1884) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (A. Boeckh, 1884)) — 1339 focus
Hinweg führet denn mich den Vernichteten,
der dir nicht mit Willen Tod bracht', o Sohn,
und dir, Gattin! Weh! ich weiſs nicht wie den
1275
ich schaun soll, wie die, weiſs nicht irgend Rath!
Alles liegt niedergestürzt umher; es stürmt auf mein Haupt
ein graunvolles Schicksal schwerlastend ein!
Spanish (J. A. Bolufer, 1921) (OCR draft) Experimental (Spanish (J. A. Bolufer, 1921)) — 1339 focus
Echad de aquí a un hombre inútil, que, ¡ay, hijo!, te maté sin querer; y a ésta también. ¡Pobre de mí! No sé hacia qué lado deba inclinarme, porque todo lo que tocan mis manos se vuelve contra mí; sobre mi cabeza descargó intolerable fatalidad.
Latin (F. H. Bothe, 1806) (OCR draft) Experimental (Latin (F. H. Bothe, 1806)) — 1339 focus
Abducite procul hominem miserum, qui te, o fili, imprudens occidi, quique te etiam, uxor (heu me miserum!), neque scio, quo ad quem respiciam.
Omne sub terra; omnia enim perversa, quae manibus teneo, quaeque capiti meo impendent, intolerabile fatum invexit.
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1339 focus
Take me away, the vain-proud man that slew
Thee, O my son! unwittingly,—and thee!
1340
Me miserable, which way shall I turn,
Which look upon? Since all that I can touch
Is falling,—falling,—round me, and o’erhead
1345
Intolerable destiny descends.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1339 focus
So führt mich hinweg, den unsel'gen Mann,
Der dir nicht mit Willen den Tod gab, o Sohn,
1300
Noch dir, Gattin! Weh! Ich weiß nicht, wohin
Ich schau'n soll zuerst. Es wankt Alles, wankt,
Was mir zu Händen, was über dem Haupte mir:
Auf mich brach das Schicksal graunvoll herein.
(Kreon wird abgeführt.)
English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1339 focus
a Herald.
Attenda>t on Deianira.
Old Man.
Spanish (A. G. Garbin, 1889) (OCR draft) Experimental (Spanish (A. G. Garbin, 1889)) — 1339 focus
Sacad, os ruego, de estos lugares, á este desventurado, que á su pesar ha causado tu muerte, hijo mio, y la tuya también, cara esposa... ¿A dónde, á dónde dirigir mis miras das, desdiehado de mí? ¿á dónde encaminar mis pasos? No yeo delante de mis ojos sino ruina y desolación; de tal manera el Hado inexorable se ha desencadenado contra xi,
German (F. Hölderlin, 1804) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (F. Hölderlin, 1804)) — 1339 focus
English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb1, 1904)) — 1339 focus
Lead me away, I pray you; a rash, foolish 1340 man; who have slain thee, ah my son, unwittingly, and thee, too, my wife—unhappy that I am! I know not which way I should bend my gaze, or where I should seek support ; for all is amiss with that which is in my hands,—and yonder, again, a crushing fate hath leapt upon my head.
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1339 focus
Advance, advance, appear thou last and best
Of all my fortunes; bring my final day l
Haste, that another day I ne'er may see nod
These things are future, leave them to the gods.
1340
But what is present how must we dispose
1340
But what I warmly wish I made my pray'r..
Make now no wish, no pray'r: to mortal man
There is no refuge from his destined woe od
Take hence this lifeless shadow. Omy song
I slew thee, but I purposed not thy death biol
Thee too, my wife, I slew. Unhappy me!!
1345
Ah, which way shall I turn? where rest my thoughts?
1345
All is distraction, all is ruin: fate
Bursts on my head, resistless in its force
English (Sir Richard Jebb2, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb2, 1904)) — 1347-1347 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-244-1 φίλους 1

mvp-comment-245-1 πάντα ταῦθ’ 2 λαβεῖν 3

mvp-comment-246-1 σὲ δή, 4

mvp-comment-247-1 φὴς δεδρακέναι, ἢ καταρνεῖ μὴ δεδρ 5 καταρνεῖ 6

mvp-comment-248-1 καὶ......κοὐκ 7

mvp-comment-248-2 τὸ μή 8

mvp-comment-249-1 σὺ μέν 9 κομίζοις ἂν ς 10

mvp-comment-249-2 ἔξω 11 β. αἰτίας 12 ἐλεύθερον 13

mvp-comment-250-1 μῆκος 14

mvp-comment-251-1 ᾔδησθα 15 ᾔδης τὰ 16 σθα 17

mvp-comment-251-2 κηρυχθέντα 18

mvp-comment-252-1 ᾔδη 19

mvp-comment-252-2 τί δ’ οὐκ ἔμελλον 20

mvp-comment-252-3 ἐμφανῆ 21 ἐκφανῆ 22

mvp-comment-253-1 καὶ δῆτ’ 23

mvp-comment-254-1 Ζεύς 24

mvp-comment-255-1 τῶν κάτω θεῶν 25 ξύνοικος 26 τοιούσδ’ … ὥρισεν 27 οἳ τούσδ’ … ὥρισαν 28 τάδε 29

mvp-comment-256-1 ἄγραπτα … νόμιμα 30

mvp-comment-256-2 quotes vv. 456 f.) Cp. O.T. 865 ff.

νόμοι... | ὑψίποδες, οὐρανίαν | δἰ αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες
, with notes there. Thuc. 2.37 (
νόμοι
)
ὅσοι ἄγραφοι ὄντες αἰσχύνην ὁμολογουμένην φέρουσι
. When ‘the unwritten laws’ are thus called
νόμοι
, the latter word is used figuratively. νόμιμα 31

mvp-comment-256-3 ἀσφαλῆ 32

mvp-comment-256-4 θνητὸν ὄντ’ 33

mvp-comment-256-5 ὑπερδραμεῖν 34

mvp-comment-257-1 νῦν γε κἀχθές 35

mvp-comment-257-2 ζῇ 36

mvp-comment-257-3 ’φάνη 37

mvp-comment-258-1 τούτων 38 τὴν δίκην 39 τούτων 40

mvp-comment-258-2 shows that, like

ταῦτα
just before, it refers to the
νόμιμα
: we cannot, therefore, render, ‘the penalty of such an act’ ( sc.
τοῦ ὑπερδραμεῖν
).

mvp-comment-258-3 ἐν θεοῖσι 41

mvp-comment-259-1 δώσειν 42

mvp-comment-259-2 θανουμένη γάρ 43

mvp-comment-259-3 τί δ’ οὔ 44

mvp-comment-260-1 κεἰ μὴ σὺ προὐκήρυξας 45

mvp-comment-260-2 τοῦ χρόνου 46

mvp-comment-260-3 αὔτ’ 47

mvp-comment-261-1 φέρει 48

mvp-comment-262-1 Kvičala and Wecklein reject these four verses, despairing of the difficulties found in vv. 466, 467, which have been variously amended; see Appendix. The alleged difficulties are, (1)

παρ’ οὐδὲν ἄλγος
: (2) the mention of the mother only: (3) the position of
θανόντ’
, which might suggest the sense, ‘slain by my mother’: (4)
ηἰσχόμην
(as L has it). Before dealing with these points, I would call attention to a trait which the impugners of these verses have overlooked, and which speaks strongly for the genuineness of the passage as a whole, corrupt though it be in certain words. That trait is the clause τοῖσδε δ’ οὐκ ἀλγύνομαι 49

mvp-comment-263-1 ἄλγος 50 παρ’ οὐδέν 51

mvp-comment-263-2 adv.: ‘is a pain in no appreciable degree,’ is a pain not worth a thought: as he might have said,

οὐδαμοῦ ἄλγος ἐστί
. The normal use of
παρ’ οὐδέν
, ‘of no account,’ is either ( a) with the verb
εἶναι
, as O. T. 982
ταῦθ’ ὅτῳ | παρ’ οὐδέν ἐστι
, or ( b) with a verb meaning ‘to esteem,’ as above, v. 34,
τὸ πρᾶγμ’ ἄγειν | οὐχ ὡς παρ’ οὐδέν
. The only peculiarity here is that, instead of a word in the general sense, ‘ is esteemed’ (
ἄγεται
), we have a virtual equivalent, tinged with the special thought of the moment, viz., ‘ is a pain.’ Exactly so in El. 1327 we have
πότερα παρ’ οὐδὲν τοῦ βίου κήδεσθ’ ἔτι
, instead of
πότερα παρ’ οὐδὲν τὸν βίον ἄγετε
. Thus the suspicions as to the genuineness of
παρ’ οὐδὲν ἄλγος
are illusory.

mvp-comment-263-3 ἀλλ’ ἄν 52

mvp-comment-264-1 ἄθαπτον ἠνσχόμην νέκυν 53 ηἰσχόμην 54 ἠνσχόμην 55

mvp-comment-264-2 In my first edition I placed in the text the emendation of Semitelos (1887) ᾔσχυναν κύνες 56

mvp-comment-264-3 Other emendations will be found in the Appendix. Most of them assume that we must have

ἠνεσχόμην
(or
ἀνεσχόμην
), and therefore alter the words
θανόντ’ ἄθαπτον
and
νέκυν
in various ways, —usu. omitting
νέκυν
. The verses produced by these processes are wretched, while, from a palaeographical point of view, they are pure conjectures, which do not attempt to account for the tradition in L.—Two points remain. (1) τὸν ἐξ ἐμῆς | μητρός 57

mvp-comment-264-4 or

μιᾶς
(Meineke). (2) τὸν ἐξ ἐμ. | μητρος θανόντ’ 58

mvp-comment-265-1 σχεδόν τι 59

mvp-comment-265-2 μώρῳ μωρίαν 60

mvp-comment-265-3 ὀφλισκάνω 61

mvp-comment-266-1 These two verses give a moment of stillness before the storm breaks forth. So at O. T. 404 four verses of the chorus divide the angry speech of Oedipus from the retort of Teiresias.

mvp-comment-266-2 τὸ γέννημα τῆς παιδός 62 δηλοῖ 63 ὠμόν 64 ἐξ ὠμοῦ πατρός 65 γέννημα 66

mvp-comment-267-1 εἴκειν … κακοῖς 67

mvp-comment-268-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι 68

mvp-comment-268-2 πίπτειν 69

mvp-comment-269-1 ὀπτὸν … περισκελῆ 70

mvp-comment-269-2 περισκελής 71

mvp-comment-269-3 ἐκ πυρός 72

mvp-comment-270-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα 73

mvp-comment-271-1 χαλινῷ δ’ 74 σμικρῷ 75

mvp-comment-271-2 καταρτυθέντας 76

mvp-comment-272-1 Suspicion has fallen on ἐκπέλει 77

mvp-comment-272-2 ὅστις 78

mvp-comment-272-3 τῶν πέλας 79

mvp-comment-273-1 αὕτη δ’ 80 ὑβρίζειν μὲν … ὕβρις δ’ 81 ἐξηπίστατο 82 τότ’ 83

mvp-comment-273-2 τούτοις 84

mvp-comment-273-3 δεδρακυῖαν γελᾶν 85

mvp-comment-274-1 νῦν 86

mvp-comment-274-2 εἰ ταῦτα … κράτη 87 κράτη 88 κείσεται 89 πείσεται 90 ἀνατί 91 ταῦτα 92

mvp-comment-275-1 ἀδελφῆς 93

mvp-comment-275-2 εἴθ’ ὁμαιμονεστέρα 94

mvp-comment-275-3 Hyperbole is congenial to Creon's excitement; cp. 1040 . But the addition,

τοῦ παντὸς Ζ. ἑρκείου
, ill suits this, while, on the other hand, it agrees well with the nom.
ὁμαιμονεστέρα
. On the whole, then, I incline to prefer the nom.; but the point is a nice one, and the gen. is quite tenable.

mvp-comment-275-4 κυρεῖ 95

mvp-comment-276-1 τοῦ παντὸς Ζηνὸς ἑρκείου 96

mvp-comment-277-1 ἀλύξετον 97 μόρου 98

mvp-comment-278-1 καὶ γὰρ οὖν 99

mvp-comment-278-2 ἐπαιτιῶμαι κείνην 100 βουλεῦσαι ἴσον τοῦδε τάφου 101 ἴσον 102

mvp-comment-278-3 βουλεῦσαι 103

mvp-comment-279-1 καί νιν καλεῖτ’ 104

mvp-comment-280-1 λυσσῶσαν … οὐδ’ ἐπ 105

mvp-comment-280-2 ἐπήβολον 106

mvp-comment-281-1 ὁ θυμὸς τῶν … τεχνωμένων 107 φιλεῖ κλοπεὺς ᾑρῆσθαι 108 πρόσθεν 109 κλοπεύς 110 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς 111

mvp-comment-281-2 τεχνωμένων 112

mvp-comment-282-1 γε μέντοι 113

mvp-comment-282-2 Ismene's guilty terror is contrasted with Antigone's impudent hardihood,—as Creon deems it. μισῶ … ὅταν 114

mvp-comment-282-3 ἔπειτα 115

mvp-comment-282-4 καλλύνειν 116

mvp-comment-283-1 θέλεις τι μεῖζον 117

mvp-comment-283-2 ἑλών 118

mvp-comment-283-3 ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδέν 119

mvp-comment-283-4 ἅπαντ’ ἔχω 120

mvp-comment-284-1 ἀρεστὸν οὐδέν 121

mvp-comment-284-2 μηδ’ ἀρεσθείη 122 ἀρεσθείην 123 ἀρέστ’ εἴη 124

mvp-comment-285-1 τἀμά 125

mvp-comment-285-2 ἔφυ 126

mvp-comment-286-1 καίτοι 127 κλέος … εὐκλεέστερον 128

mvp-comment-287-1 ἐν τάφῳ τιθεῖσα 129 τούτοις πᾶσι λέγοιτο ἄν 130 τοῦτο ἁνδάνειν 131 ἐγκλῄοι 132

mvp-comment-288-1 ἀλλ’ ἡ τυραννίς 133

mvp-comment-289-1 μούνη 134

mvp-comment-289-2 τοῦτο … ὁρᾷς 135

mvp-comment-289-3 ὑπίλλουσιν 136

mvp-comment-290-1 σὺ δ’ οὐκ ἐπαιδεῖ 138

mvp-comment-291-1 ὅμαιμος 139

mvp-comment-291-2 ἐκ μιᾶς τε 140 τε 141

mvp-comment-292-1 πῶς δῆτ’ 142

mvp-comment-292-2 ἐκείνῳ 143

mvp-comment-292-3 χάριν 144 τιμᾷς 145 ὁ κατθανὼν νέκυς 146

mvp-comment-293-1 εἴ τοι 147 σφε 148

mvp-comment-293-2 ἐξ ἴσου 149

mvp-comment-294-1 οὐ γάρ τι δοῦλος 150

mvp-comment-294-2 cannot complain, for Polyneices was not his slave—his natural inferior—but his brother, and had the same claim on me that he had. Creon insists on the difference between the loyal man and the disloyal. Antigone dwells on the fact that both men had the same claim on her natural piety, and (519) on her sense of religious duty.

mvp-comment-295-1 πορθῶν δέ 151

mvp-comment-295-2 ὁ δ’ 152 ὕπερ 153

mvp-comment-296-1 τούτους 154 ἴσους 155 ἴσους 156 ὅμως 157 ἴσους 158 τούτους 159 ἴσους 160

mvp-comment-297-1 The MS. λαχεῖν ἴσος 161 ἴσους 162

mvp-comment-298-1 κάτωθεν 163 κάτω ’στὶν 164

mvp-comment-298-2 εὐαγῆ 165

mvp-comment-299-1 οὔτοι συνέχθειν 166

mvp-comment-300-1 νυ^ν 167

mvp-comment-301-1 καὶ μὴν 168

mvp-comment-301-2 εἰβομένη 169 κάτω 170

mvp-comment-301-3 with

εἴβειν
, for Homer never says
κατὰ δάκρυα λείβειν
. Nothing is more natural than that
εἰβομένη
should have become
λειβομένη
in the MSS., the latter word being much the commoner.

mvp-comment-301-4 κάτω 171

mvp-comment-302-1 νεφέλη δ’ ὀφρύων ὕπερ 172

mvp-comment-302-2 αἱματόεν 173

mvp-comment-302-3 ῥέθος 174

mvp-comment-302-4 αἰσχύνει 175

mvp-comment-303-1 σὺ δ’ 176 ὑφειμένη 177

mvp-comment-303-2 ἔχιδνα 178

mvp-comment-303-3

ἡ ἔχιδνα ἐν τῇ συνουσίᾳ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀποκόπτει. διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὰ τέκνα, ὥσπερ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ πατρὸς μετερχόμενα, τὴν γαστέρα τῆς μητρὸς διαρρήγνυσιν
. (Cp. Shaksp. Per. 1. 1. 64
I am no viper, yet I feed On mother's flesh.
)

mvp-comment-304-1 λήθουσά μ’ ἐξέπινες 179

mvp-comment-305-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις 180

mvp-comment-305-2 ἐπαναστάσεις 181 θρόνων 182

mvp-comment-306-1 τὸ μὴ 183

mvp-comment-307-1 ὁμορροθεῖ 184

mvp-comment-308-1 τῆς αἰτίας 185 ξυμμετίσχω 186 φέρω 187

mvp-comment-309-1 ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐάσει σ’ 188

mvp-comment-309-2 ’κοινωσάμην 189

mvp-comment-310-1 ξύμπλουν 190

mvp-comment-311-1 Cp. Ph. 1293

ὡς θεοὶ ξυνίστορες.

mvp-comment-311-2 λόγοις 191

mvp-comment-312-1 μή μ’ ἀτιμάσῃς 192 τὸ μὴ οὐ 193 ἁγνίσαι τὸν θ 194

mvp-comment-313-1 μή μοι 195 κοινά 196

mvp-comment-313-2 μηδ’ ἃ μὴ ’θιγες 197 ἅ 198 ἅ 199

mvp-comment-314-1 ποιοῦ σεαυτῆς 200

mvp-comment-314-2 ἀρκέσω 202

mvp-comment-315-1 σοῦ λελειμμένῃ 203

mvp-comment-315-2 φίλος 204

mvp-comment-316-1 κηδεμών 205

mvp-comment-317-1 ἀλγοῦσα μὲν δῆτ’ 206 δῆτα 207

mvp-comment-317-2 ἐν σοί 208

mvp-comment-317-3 Heath's εἰ γελῶ γ’ 209

mvp-comment-318-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν 210

mvp-comment-319-1 κἀμπλάκω 211

mvp-comment-319-2 fate? i.e. to be dissociated from it: delib. aor. subj., which can be used, not only in asking what one is to do, but also in expressions of despair as to what one must suffer ( Tr. 973

τί πάθω
;). For
ἀμπλακεῖν
cp. 910 , 1234.

mvp-comment-320-1 εἵλου 212

mvp-comment-320-2 ζῆν 213

mvp-comment-321-1 ἐπ’ ἀρρήτοις … τοῖς ἐμ. λ. 214

mvp-comment-322-1 σὺ μὲν τοῖς 215

mvp-comment-323-1 καὶ μήν 216

mvp-comment-324-1 θάρσει 217

mvp-comment-324-2 ἡ ἐμὴ ψυχή 218

mvp-comment-324-3 πάλαι 219

mvp-comment-324-4 ὥστε τοῖς θ. ὠφελεῖν 220

mvp-comment-325-1 L gives τὼ παῖδε φημὶ 221

mvp-comment-325-2 τὼ παῖδε … τὴν μὲν … τὴν δέ 222

mvp-comment-325-3 ἀρτίως 223

mvp-comment-326-1 The apology is for her sister as well as for herself: even such prudence ( cp. 68

νοῦν
) as may have been inborn forsakes the unfortunate under the stress of their misfortunes.

mvp-comment-326-2 βλάστῃ 224

mvp-comment-326-3 τοῖς κ. πράσσουσιν 225

mvp-comment-326-4 ἐξίσταται 226

mvp-comment-327-1 σοὶ γοῦν 227

mvp-comment-327-2 κακοῖς 228

mvp-comment-328-1 τῆσδ’ ἄτερ 229 μόνῃ 230

mvp-comment-328-2 βιώσιμον 231 τί 232

mvp-comment-329-1 ἀλλὰ … μέντοι 233

mvp-comment-329-2 ἥδε μὴ λέγε 234

mvp-comment-330-1 νυμφεῖα 235

mvp-comment-331-1 ἀρώσιμοι 236

mvp-comment-332-1 οὐχ ὥς γ’ 237 ἡρμοσμένα ἦν 238

mvp-comment-333-1 υἱέσι 239 υἱάσιν 240

mvp-comment-333-2

υἷα, υἷε, υἷες, υἷας
: cp. Monro Hom. Gr. § 107.—The dat. of interest goes with κακὰς γυναῖκας 241 στυγῶ 242

mvp-comment-334-1 It is not of much moment that L, like the later MSS., gives this verse to Ismene. Errors as to the persons occur not seldom in L (see, e.g., cr. n. to O. C. 837 , and cp. ib. 1737 ); and here a mistake would have been peculiarly easy, as the dialogue from v. 561 onwards has been between Creon and Ismene. To me it seems certain that the verse is Antigone's, and that one of the finest touches in the play is effaced by giving it to Ismene. The taunt,

κακὰς γυναῖκας υἱέσι
, moves Antigone to break the silence which she has kept since v. 560: in all this scene she has not spoken to Creon, nor does she now address him: she is thinking of Haemon,—of the dishonour to him implied in the charge of having made such a choice, —
ὡς αἰεὶ τὸν ὁμοῖον ἄγει θεὸς ὡς τὸν ὁμοῖον
. How little does his father know the heart which was in sympathy with her own. This solitary reference to her love heightens in a wonderful degree our sense of her unselfish devotion to a sacred duty. If Ismene speaks this verse, then
τὸ σὸν λέχος
in 573 must be, ‘the marriage of which you talk’ (like El. 1110
οὐκ οἶδα τὴν σὴν κλῄδον
'), which certainly is not its natural sense.

mvp-comment-334-2 Αἷμον 243

mvp-comment-335-1 ἄγαν γε λυπεῖς 244

mvp-comment-336-1 The MSS. give this verse to Ismene; but Boeckh is clearly right in giving it to the Chorus. Ismene asked this question in 568, and Creon answered: she rejoined to this answer (570), and Creon replied still more bitterly. She could not now ask her former question over again. But there is no unfitness in the question being repeated by a new intercessor, since to ask it thus is a form of mild remonstrance.

mvp-comment-337-1 ἐμοί 245 ἔφυ 246

mvp-comment-338-1 This verse clearly belongs to the Chorus, to whom L assigns it. The first words of the next verse show this. Hermann objected that in similar situations the Chorus usually has two verses. It is true that this is usually the case. But O. T. 1312 is enough to show that there was no rigid rule; why, indeed, should there be? And, here, surely,

πλέον ἥμισυ παντός.

mvp-comment-338-2 δεδογμένα 247

mvp-comment-339-1 καὶ σοί γε κἀμοί 248

mvp-comment-339-2 μὴ τριβάς 249

mvp-comment-339-3 νιν 250

mvp-comment-340-1 ἐκ δὲ τοῦδε 251 γυναικας 252 ἀνειμένας 253

mvp-comment-341-1 χοἱ θρασεῖς 254 πέλας 255 εἰσορῶσι 256

mvp-comment-343-1 κακῶν ἄγευστος 257

mvp-comment-344-1 σεισθῇ θεόθεν 258

mvp-comment-344-2 ἄτας οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει 259 ἐλλείπει 260

mvp-comment-344-3 γενεᾶς ἐπὶ πλῆθος 261 γενεᾶς 262

mvp-comment-345-1 ὅμοιον 263

mvp-comment-345-2 ποντίαις 264 πνοαῖς 265 ὅταν οἶδμα 266 ποντίαις δυσπν. Θρ. πνοαῖς 267 ἐπιδράμῃ ἔρεβος ὕφαλον 268 Θρῄσσαισιν 269

mvp-comment-346-1 κελαινὰν θῖνα 270

mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμοι 271 δυσάνεμον 272

mvp-comment-346-3 στόνῳ βρ.· 273

mvp-comment-346-4 ἀντιπλῆγες 274 ἀκταί 275

mvp-comment-347-1 ἀρχαῖα 276

mvp-comment-347-2 ὁρῶμαι 277 οἴκων 278 φθι^τῶν 279

mvp-comment-348-1 ἀπαλλάσσει 280

mvp-comment-348-2 γενεὰν γένος 281 ἔχει 282

mvp-comment-348-3 λύσιν 283

mvp-comment-349-1 νῦν γὰρ ἐσχάτας 284 ὃ τέτατο 285 ἐτέτατο 286 κατ’ αὖ 287 ὑπέρ 288 ὅπερ 289 ὃ τέτατο 290 νιν 291 φάος 292 ἐσχάτη ῥίζα 293 φάος 294 νιν 295 φάος 296 θάλος 297 τέτατο 298 ῥίζας 299

mvp-comment-350-1 κατ’ αὖ … ἀμᾷ, 300 κοπίς 301 κόνις 302 κόνις 303

mvp-comment-350-2 (1) If κόνις 304 καταμᾷ 305

mvp-comment-350-3 (2) If we read κοπίς 306

mvp-comment-350-4 It has further been urged against

κοπίς
that the word is too homely. This may be so; but we lack proof.
κοπίς
seems to have been a large curved knife, known to the Greeks chiefly as ( a) a butcher's or cook's implement, ( b) an oriental military weapon. It does not follow, however, that the effect here would be like that of ‘chopper,’ or of ‘scimitar,’ in English. The dignity of a word may be protected by its simplicity; and
κοπίς
is merely ‘that which cuts.’ Pindar was not afraid of homeliness when he described a chorus-master as a
κρατήρ
, or an inspiring thought as an
ἀκόνα
(cp. O. C. 1052 n.). Nicander could say, of the scorpion,
τοίη οἱ κέντροιο κοπίς
( Ther. 780 ). If
κοπίς
be right, the change to
κόνις
may have been caused, not by a misreading of letters, but by mere inadvertence,—the copyist having the word
κόνις
in his thoughts at the moment: it has already occurred frequently ( 247 , 256 , 409 , 429 ).—See Appendix.

mvp-comment-351-1 λόγου … ἄνοια 307 φρενῶν ἐρινύς 308

mvp-comment-352-1 τεάν 309

mvp-comment-352-2 δύνα^σιν 310

mvp-comment-352-3 κατάσχοι 311

mvp-comment-353-1 The MS. παντογήρως 312 παντοθήρας 313 παντόθηρος 314 πάντ’ ἀγρεύων 315

mvp-comment-354-1 The MS. οὔτ’ ἀκάματοι θεῶν 316

mvp-comment-354-2

οὐδὲν ἕρπει
. Far the best emendation is οὔτε θεῶν ἄκματοι 317 θεῶν 318 θεῶν μῆνες 319 θεῶν 320 οὔτε 321

mvp-comment-354-3 ἄκματοι 322

mvp-comment-355-1 I doubt whether the dat. χρόνῳ 323

mvp-comment-355-2 μαρμαρόεσσαν 324

mvp-comment-356-1 τό τ’ ἔπειτα 325 τὸ μέλλον 326

mvp-comment-356-2 καὶ τὸ πρίν 330 ἐπαρκέσει 331

mvp-comment-357-1 πάμπολύ γ’ 332

mvp-comment-357-2 ἕρπει 333 ἕρπειν 334 ἕρπει 335

mvp-comment-357-3 πάμπολις 336

mvp-comment-358-1 ἁ γὰρ δή 337 γάρ 338 πολύπλαγκτος 339

mvp-comment-358-2 oft tossed up and down, ploughing a sea of vain deceits.’—

πολύπλαγκτος
might also be act., ‘causing men to err greatly’; but this is less fitting here.

mvp-comment-359-1 πολλοῖς μὲν ὄνασις 340

mvp-comment-360-1 ἀπάτα … ἐρώτων 341

mvp-comment-360-2 κουφονόων 342

mvp-comment-361-1 The

ἀπάτη
, or final frustration of his desires, ἕρπει 343 οὐδὲν εἰδότι 344

mvp-comment-362-1 πρὶν … προσαύσῃ 345

mvp-comment-362-2 προσαύσῃ 346

mvp-comment-362-3 πόδα 347 προσαύσῃ 348

mvp-comment-363-1 σοφίᾳ 349

mvp-comment-363-2 ἔκ του 350

mvp-comment-363-3 πεφάνται 351

mvp-comment-364-1 τὸ κακὸν δοκεῖν ποτ’ 352 ποτέ 353

mvp-comment-364-2 1676 Among them he a spirit of phrenzy sent, Who hurt their minds. Cp.

βλαψίφρων, φρενοβλαβής
. Il. 19.137
ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ ἀασάμην, καί μευ φρένας ἐξέλετο Ζεύς
. Theognis 403
σπεύδει ἀνήρ, κέρδος διζήμενος, ὅν τινα δαίμων | πρόφρων εἰς μεγάλην ἀμπλακίην παράγει, | καί οἱ ἔθηκη δοκεῖν, ἃ μὲν ᾖ κακά, ταῦτ’ ἀγάθ’ εἶναι, | εὐμαρέως, ἃ δ’ ἂν ᾖ χρήσιμα, ταῦτα κακά
. Lycurgus in Leocr. § 92
οἱ γὰρ θεοὶ οὐδὲν πρότερον ποιοῦσιν ἢ τῶν πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν διάνοιαν παράγουσι· καί μοι δοκοῦσι τῶν ἀρχαίων τινὲς ποιητῶν ὥσπερ χρησμοὺς γράψαντες τοῖς ἐπιγιγνομένοις ταῦτα τὰ ἰαμβεῖα καταλιπεῖν· ὅταν γὰρ ὀργὴ δαιμόνων βλάπτῃ τινά, | τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ πρῶτον, ἐξαφαιρεῖται φρενῶν | τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἐσθλόν, εἰς δὲ τὴν χείρω τρέπει | γνώμην, ἵν’ εἰδῇ μηδἐν ὧν ἁμαρτάνει
. The schol. on our verse quotes an unknown poet's lines,
ὅταν δ’ ὁ δαίμων ἀνδρὶ πορσύνῃ κακά, | τὸν νοῦν ἔβλαψε πρῶτον, ᾧ βουλευεται
. (‘Quem Iuppiter vult perdere, dementat prius.’ See n. in Appendix.)— The epic ἔμμεν 354

mvp-comment-365-1 ὀλίγιστον 355 ὀλιγοστόν 356 πράσσει … ἐκτὸς ἄτας 357 ἄτας 358

mvp-comment-366-1 μήν 359

mvp-comment-366-2 νέατον 360

mvp-comment-366-3 to a person,

νέατος
could not be said of a sole survivor unless he was also the latest-born.
γέννημ’
: cp. 471 n.

mvp-comment-366-4 ἀχνύμενος 361 μόρον 362

mvp-comment-367-1 In the MS. reading (see cr. n.)

νύμφης
is a gloss on τάλιδος 363 τῆς μελλογάμου 364 τῆς μελλογάμου 365 τάλιδος 366

mvp-comment-368-1 ἀπάτας 367 λεχέων 368

mvp-comment-370-1 μάντεων ὑπέρτερον 369

mvp-comment-371-1 τελείαν 370

mvp-comment-371-2 ψῆφο<*> 371

mvp-comment-371-3 ἆρα μή 372

mvp-comment-371-4 τῆς μελλονύμφου 373

mvp-comment-371-5 λυσσαίνων 374 σοὶ μέν 375 θυμαίνων 376

mvp-comment-372-1 σοὶ μέν 377

mvp-comment-372-2 πανταχῇ δρῶντες 378

mvp-comment-373-1 σός 379

mvp-comment-373-2 γνώμας ἔχων χρηστάς 380 ἀπορθοῖς 381 μοι 382

mvp-comment-374-1 ἀξιώσεται 384 ἀξ. μείζων φέρεσθαι 385 ἀξίως ἔσται 386

mvp-comment-374-2 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμ. 387 μείζων 388

mvp-comment-375-1 γάρ 389

mvp-comment-375-2 διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν 390 διά 391 ἔχειν 392 οὕτω 393 ἔχειν 394

mvp-comment-376-1 (One ought to think thus),—that is, ὄπισθεν ἑστάναι πατρ. γνώμης 395 πάντα 396 ἑστάναι 397

mvp-comment-377-1 ὡς 398

mvp-comment-377-2 ἀνταμύνωνται 399 κακοῖς 400

mvp-comment-378-1 ἄλλο 401 φῦσαι 402 πλήν 403 ἄλλο 404 εἴποις 405

mvp-comment-378-2 πόνους 406

mvp-comment-378-3 γέλων 407

mvp-comment-379-1 τὰς φρένας γ’ 408 γε 409 φρένας σύ γ’ ἡδονῇ 410

mvp-comment-379-2 φρένας … ἐκβάλῃς 411

mvp-comment-379-3 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς 412

mvp-comment-380-1 ψυχρόν 413

mvp-comment-380-2 παραγκάλισμα 414

mvp-comment-381-1 δόμοις 415

mvp-comment-381-2 ἕλκος 416

mvp-comment-381-3 φίλος 417

mvp-comment-382-1 πτύσας 418

mvp-comment-382-2 ὠσεί τε δυσμενῆ 419 τε 420

mvp-comment-383-1 νυμφεύειν 421

mvp-comment-384-1 ἀπιστήσασαν 422 ψευδῆ 423

mvp-comment-385-1 κτενῶ 424

mvp-comment-385-2 πρὸς ταῦτ 425

mvp-comment-385-3 ἐφυμνείτω 426

mvp-comment-385-4 Δία ξύναιμον 427

mvp-comment-386-1 τά γ’ ἐγγ. φύσει 428

mvp-comment-386-2 ἄκοσμα 429

mvp-comment-386-3 θρέψω 430

mvp-comment-386-4 κάρτα τοὺς ἔξω γ. 431

mvp-comment-387-1 Seidler transposes vv. 663—667, placing them after 671. The object is to bring vv. 668—671 into immediate connection with 662. In this there is one slight grammatical gain; since, as the vv. stand in the MSS.,

τοῦτον ...τὸν ἄνδρα
(668) means, ‘the man who acts thus’ (viz., as described in vv. 666 f.). But the order given in the MSS. is right. The transposition obliterates one of the finest touches in the speech. Creon demands that the obedience of the citizens to the ruler shall be absolute (666 f.). And then he supplements this demand with a remark on the dignity of such obedience. The man who so obeys gives the best proof that he could also rule (668 ff.). Seidler destroys the point of vv. 668 ff. by placing them after 662.

mvp-comment-387-2 The connection of thought in the whole passage—which is slightly obscured by compression—may be most clearly shown by taking the verses in small consecutive groups. (1) 659 f. If I tolerate disloyalty

mvp-comment-387-3 in my own relatives, I shall encourage it in other citizens. (2) 661 f. For (

γάρ
) only a man who is firm (
χρηστός
) where his own relatives are concerned will be found to uphold justice in the State (i.e. will have the authority necessary for doing so). (3) 663 f. Now, I recognise disloyalty in any one who breaks the law and defies the government, as Antigone has done. (4) 666 f. Instead of so doing, the citizen is bound to obey the government in everything. (5) 668—671. There is nothing slavish in that; on the contrary, it shows that the citizen is not only a good subject, but would, if required, be a good ruler;—as he would also be a good soldier.—Then comes the general censure on unruliness (672—676). And then the conclusion:—I must vindicate my authority, and punish Antigone (677 —680).

mvp-comment-388-1 ὑπερβάς 432

mvp-comment-388-2 τοὐπιτάσσειν 433

mvp-comment-388-3 νοεῖ 434

mvp-comment-389-1 στήσειε 435

mvp-comment-389-2 καὶ τἀναντία 436

mvp-comment-390-1 τοῦτον … τὸν ἄνδρα 437

mvp-comment-390-2 καλῶς...εὖ 438

mvp-comment-390-3 ἄν 439 ἄρχειν 440 θέλειν 441

mvp-comment-391-1 δορὸς … χειμῶνι 442

mvp-comment-391-2 προστεταγμένον 443

mvp-comment-391-3 παραστάτην 444

mvp-comment-392-1 πόλεις ὄλλυσιν, ἥδ’ 445 πόλεις τ’ … ἥδ’ 446

mvp-comment-393-1 συμμάχου 447 συμμάχηι 448 σὺν μάχῃ 449

mvp-comment-393-2 τροπὰς καταρρήγνυσι 450

mvp-comment-393-3 τῶν δ’ ὀρθουμένων 451 τὰ πολλὰ σώματα 452

mvp-comment-393-4 ἡ πειθαρχία 453

mvp-comment-394-1 ἀμυντέ’ 454

mvp-comment-394-2 τοῖς κοσμουμένοις 455 τοῖς κ. 457

mvp-comment-395-1 κοὔτοι … ἡσσητέα 458

mvp-comment-396-1 δεῖ 459 ἐκπεσεῖν 460

mvp-comment-396-2 thrust out: oft. of dethronement (

ἐκπ. τυραννίδος, ἀρχῆς, κράτους
, Aesch. ), or of exile (
χθονός
, O. C. 766 ).

mvp-comment-396-3 κοὐκ ἂν...καλοίμεθ’ ἄν 461

mvp-comment-397-1 μέν 462

mvp-comment-397-2 τῷ χρόνῳ 463

mvp-comment-397-3 κεκλέμμεθα 464

mvp-comment-398-1 δοκεῖς λέγειν φρονούντως περὶ 465

mvp-comment-399-1 θεοί 466

mvp-comment-399-2 κτημάτων 467

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐγὼ δ’ ὅπως 468

mvp-comment-400-2 μὴ 469 ὅπως 470 μή 471 ὀρθῶς 472

mvp-comment-400-3 μήτ’ ἐπισταίμην 473

mvp-comment-401-1 καλῶς ἔχον 474 γένοιτο ἂν καὶ ἑτέρῳ 475

mvp-comment-402-1 σοῦ δ’ οὖν 476 σοῦ 477 σοί 478 σὺ δ’ οὐ πέφυκας 479 τις 480 μῆνίν τιν’ ἢ κότον τιν 481

mvp-comment-403-1 τὸ γὰρ σόν 482 ὄμμα 483

mvp-comment-403-2 δημότῃ 484

mvp-comment-404-1 λόγοις τοιούτοις 485 λόγοις τοιούτοις 486

mvp-comment-404-2 οἷς 487 τέρψει 488 κλύων 489 μή 490 τέρψῃ 491

mvp-comment-405-1 ὑπὸ σκότον 492 ἀκούειν 493 ὀδύρεται 494

mvp-comment-406-1 κάκιστ’ … εὐκλεεστάτων 495

mvp-comment-406-2 ἀπ’ ἔργων 496

mvp-comment-407-1 ἥτις 497 μήθ’ … μήθ’ 498 εἴασε 499 ὀλέσθαι 500

mvp-comment-407-2 αὐτάδελφον 501

mvp-comment-407-3 ἐνφοναῖς 502

mvp-comment-408-1 χρυσῆς 503

mvp-comment-408-2 λαχεῖν 504 ἀξία 505

mvp-comment-409-1 ἐπέρχεται 506

mvp-comment-410-1 θάλλοντος 507

mvp-comment-410-2 μεῖζον εὐκλείας 508

mvp-comment-410-3 πρὸς παίδων 509 εὐκλεία 510

mvp-comment-411-1 νυν 511

mvp-comment-411-2 φόρει 512

mvp-comment-411-3 ἦθος 513 ὡς φὴς σύ 514

mvp-comment-411-4 κοὐδέν 515

mvp-comment-411-5 τοῦτο 516

mvp-comment-412-1 μόνος 517 φρονεῖν 518 ψυχήν 519

mvp-comment-412-2

αὐτὸς μοῦνος ποικίλα δήνε’
(devices)
ἔχειν, | κεῖνός γ’ ἄφρων ἐστί, νόου βεβλαμμένος ἐσθλοῦ, | ἴσως γὰρ πάντες ποικίλ’ ἐπιστάμεθα
. Isocr. or. 3 § 43 joins Theognis, Hesiod and Phocylides as
ἀρίστους...συμβούλους τῷ βίῳ τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
. They were read in schools.

mvp-comment-413-1 οὗτοι 520

mvp-comment-413-2 διαπτυχθέντες 521

mvp-comment-413-3 κενοί 522

mvp-comment-414-1 ἄνδρα 523 μανθάνειν 524 τό 525

mvp-comment-414-2 κεἰ … ᾖ 526

mvp-comment-414-3 τείνειν 527

mvp-comment-414-4 παρὰ ῥείθρ. 528

mvp-comment-414-5 χειμάρροις 529

mvp-comment-415-1 ὑπείκει 530

mvp-comment-415-2 αὐτόπρεμνα 531

mvp-comment-416-1 αὔτως 532

mvp-comment-416-2 ναός 533

mvp-comment-416-3 ἐγκρατῆ 534

mvp-comment-416-4 πόδα 535

mvp-comment-417-1 μηδέν 536

mvp-comment-417-2 κάτω στρέψας 537 τὸ πλοῖον 538 τὸ λοιπόν 539

mvp-comment-417-3 σέλμασιν 540 ὑπτίοις 541

mvp-comment-418-1 εἶκε θυμοῦ 542

mvp-comment-418-2 καὶ μετάστασιν δίδου 543

mvp-comment-418-3 δίδου 544 εἶκε 545 καί 546 καί 547

mvp-comment-419-1 εἴ τις γνώμη πρόσεστι καὶ ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ ν. 548 καί 549

mvp-comment-419-2 πρεσβεύειν 550

mvp-comment-420-1 φῦναι 551

mvp-comment-420-2 πάντ’ 552

mvp-comment-421-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 553 φιλεῖ γάρ 554

mvp-comment-421-2 τοῦτο … ταύτῃ 555 ταύτῃ 556

mvp-comment-421-3 ῥέπειν 557

mvp-comment-422-1 καὶ τὸ τῶν εὖ λεγόντων μανθάνειν καλόν 558

mvp-comment-423-1 σέ τ’ 559 διπλᾶι 560 διπλᾶ 561 διπλῇ 562 διπλᾶ 563

mvp-comment-423-2 On the other hand, διπλῇ 564

mvp-comment-424-1 καὶ 565 διδαξ. 566

mvp-comment-424-2 δή 567

mvp-comment-424-3 τὴν φύσιν 568

mvp-comment-425-1 μηδέν 569 τὸ μὴ δίκ. 570

mvp-comment-425-2 τὸν χρόνον 571 τἄργα 572

mvp-comment-426-1 ἔργον 573

mvp-comment-426-2 τοὺς ἀκοσμοῦντας 574

mvp-comment-426-3 σέβειν 575

mvp-comment-427-1 οὐδ’ 576

mvp-comment-428-1 τοιᾷδε … νοσῳ 577

mvp-comment-428-2 ἐπείληπται 578

mvp-comment-429-1 Θήβης 579 ὁμόπτολις 580

mvp-comment-430-1 ἡμῖν 581 ἐμέ 582

mvp-comment-431-1 ὡς ἄγαν νέος 583

mvp-comment-432-1 Dobree's με 584 γε 585 χρή 586 ἄλλῳ ἢ ’μοί 587 ἐμοί 588 χρή γε 589

mvp-comment-433-1 πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ’ 590

mvp-comment-433-2

τυραννίς
is
ἔσχατον πόλεως νόσημα
, Rep. 544 C. de Rep. 3. 31
ubi tyrannus est, ibi...dicendum est nullam esse rempublicam.

mvp-comment-434-1 νομίζεται 591

mvp-comment-435-1 καλῶς ἐρήμης γ’ 592

mvp-comment-436-1 Though at least one late MS. (Paris E) has

συμμαχεῖν
, it is needless to assume here the same mixed constr. as Tr. 1238
ἁνὴρ δ’ ὅδ’, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐ νεμεῖν ἐμοὶ | φθίνοντι μοῖραν
.

mvp-comment-437-1 οὖν 593 προκήδομαι 594

mvp-comment-438-1 ὦ παγκάκιστε 595

mvp-comment-438-2 διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί 596

mvp-comment-439-1 ἀρχάς 597

mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ γὰρ σέβεις 598

mvp-comment-440-2 τιμάς 599

mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ μιαρόν 600 γυναικὸς ὕστερον 601

mvp-comment-442-1 ‘I may be inferior to a woman, but at least you will never find me yielding to base temptations.’ It would have been

αἰσχρόν
if he had allowed fear or self-interest to deter him from pleading this cause. ( Cp. 509 .) Cp. Tr. 489
ἔρωτος...ἥσσων
: fr. 844
ἥσσων...ὀργῆς.

mvp-comment-442-2 οὔ τἄν 602

mvp-comment-442-3 γε 603

mvp-comment-443-1 γοῦν 604

mvp-comment-444-1 καὶ σοῦ γε 605

mvp-comment-445-1 Objections have been made to the traditional order of these verses, chiefly in two respects. (1) 755

εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἦσθ’
is—it is argued—the strongest thing said by Haemon, and ought therefore to come immediately before Creon's final outburst,
ἄληθες
; (758). How could it be followed by merely so mild a phrase as
μὴ κώτιλλέ με
?—We may reply:— Haemon says that, if Creon were not his father, he would have thought him mad. It is to this that
μὴ κώτιλλέ με
refers, meaning, ‘Do not seek to deceive me by an affectation of filial deference.’ (2) 757
βούλει λέγειν τι
is too mild a remark—it is said—to form the climax of provocation to Creon's anger. We may reply:—It is in substance, if not in form, such a climax, —for a father who holds that unquestioning obedience (640) is a son's first duty. It asserts Haemon's right to maintain his own views against his father's,—
διὰ δίκης ἰέναι
, as Creon put it (742). The traditional order seems, therefore, to be right.

mvp-comment-445-2 Three modes of transposition have been proposed. (1) Enger puts 756 and 757 after 749. Then

κώτιλλε
(756) refers to Haemon's plea that he has his father's cause, and that of religion, at heart. We lose nothing by such a transposition; but neither do we gain.

mvp-comment-445-3 (2) Donner (in his transl., ed. 1863) simply transposed verses 755 and 757, leaving the rest as they stand. For this it may fairly be said that 757 comes very fitly after 754. On the other hand it seems to me that 756 does not aptly follow 757.

mvp-comment-445-4 (3) Pallis arranges thus:—749, 756, 755, 754, 757, 750—753. Thus

κενὰς γνώμας
(753) becomes the last sting.— The fact is that, in a stormy altercation, we do not look for a closely logical texture and a delicately graduated crescendo. The MS. order is (to my mind) the best; but other arrangements are possible, and would be nearly as good.

mvp-comment-445-5 Creon, instead of replying to v. 749, abruptly repeats his resolve.

οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς ταύτην ἔτι ζῶσαν γαμεῖς
(fut.)
ποτέ
, it cannot be that you shall ever wed her while she yet lives; i.e. she is to die at once, and can become your bride, if ever, only
ἐν Ἅιδου
(654). Cp. 1240 .— ὡς 606 ποτέ 607 ταύτην 608

mvp-comment-446-1 ἥδ’ 609 ὀλεῖ τινά 610

mvp-comment-447-1 ἦ ἐπεξέρχει και ἐπαπειλῶν ὧδε θρασύς; 611 καί 612

mvp-comment-448-1 κλαίων 613

mvp-comment-448-2 φρενώσεις 614

mvp-comment-449-1 οὐκ εὖ φρονεῖν 615

mvp-comment-450-1 δούλευμα 616

mvp-comment-450-2 μὴ κωτιλλέ με 617

mvp-comment-450-3 Cp. Theognis 363

εὖ κώτιλλε τὸν ἐχθρόν
(cajole)'
ὅταν δ’ ὑποχείριος ἔλθῃ, | τῖσαί νιν, πρόφασιν μηδεμίαν θέμενος
: id. 851
Ζεὺς ἄνδρ’ ἐξολέσειεν Ὀλύμπιος, ὃς τὸν ἑταῖρον | μαλθακὰ κωτίλλων ἐξαπατᾶν ἐθέλει
.

mvp-comment-451-1 λέγειν … κλύειν; 618 λέγειν τι 619

mvp-comment-452-1 ἄληθες; 620

mvp-comment-452-2 οὐ τόνδ’ Ὄλ. 621

mvp-comment-452-3 ἴσθ’ ὅτι 622

mvp-comment-453-1 χαίρων 623

mvp-comment-453-2 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις 624 ἐπί 625 ἔτι 626

mvp-comment-454-1 ἄγετε 627 ἄγ’ ἄγε 628 ἄγαγε 629

mvp-comment-454-2 τὸ μῖσος 630

mvp-comment-454-3 κατ’ ὄμματ’ 631

mvp-comment-454-4 παρόντι … πλησία 632

mvp-comment-455-1 ἔμοιγε 633 οὔτε 634 τε 635

mvp-comment-455-2 οὐδαμά 636

mvp-comment-455-3 ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς 637

mvp-comment-456-1 ὡς 638

mvp-comment-456-2 τοῖς θέλουσι 639

mvp-comment-457-1 ἐξ ὀργῆς ταχύς 640

mvp-comment-457-2 βαρύς 641

mvp-comment-458-1 μεῖζον ἢ κατ’ ἄνδρα 642

mvp-comment-458-2 ἰών 643

mvp-comment-458-3

αἱρήσοιμ’ ἰών
: Ai. 304
ὅσην κατ’ αὐτῶν ὕβριν ἐκτίσαιτ’ ἰών
. So here it scornfully suggests some daring enterprise.

mvp-comment-459-1 For δ’ οὖν 644

mvp-comment-459-2 τὼ … τώδε 645

mvp-comment-459-3 καί 646 κατακτ. νοεῖς 647 κατακτ 648

mvp-comment-460-1 θιγοῦσαν 649

mvp-comment-460-2 γὰρ οὖν 650

mvp-comment-461-1 καί 651 βουλεύει 652

mvp-comment-461-2 σφε 653

mvp-comment-462-1 ἔνθα 654

mvp-comment-463-1 πετρώδει … ἐν κατώρυχι 655

mvp-comment-464-1 ὡς ἄγος μόνον 656 ὡς 657 ὅσον 658

mvp-comment-464-2 ἄγος 659

mvp-comment-464-3 Creon's edict had announced that the transgressor would be publicly stoned to death (36). It is to this that the anxious question of the Chorus alludes (772). Creon had already said that Antigone's doom was to be

κάκιστος
(489). But now, at least, he feels that he cannot inflict such a death on the maiden, his kinswoman. She shall die, not by stoning, but by starvation. The choice is not prompted by cruelty, but simply by the desire to avoid physical violence.

mvp-comment-464-4 The danger of a

μίασμα
—to be avoided by a dole of food—has no relation to the special circumstances,—Antigone's royal birth, and the nature of her offence. In the ancient belief, that danger existed whenever a person was put to death by starvation. Two notions were probably blended; ( a) that, if a little food was given, the death was nature's work, not man's; ( b) that the
νέρτεροι
claimed an indemnity for the usual
ἐναγίσματα
. So the Greeks put Philoctetes ashore on desolate Lemnos, —
ῥάκη προθέντες βαιὰ καί τι καὶ βορᾶς | ἐπωφέλημα σμικρόν
( Ph. 274 ). So, too, when a Vestal was to be buried alive, the small vault in the Campus Sceleratus was furnished with a couch, a burning lamp, and a small table, on which the dole was placed,—bread, olives, milk, and a jug of water ( Plut. Num. 10 ).

mvp-comment-465-1 πᾶσ’ 660

mvp-comment-466-1 ὃν μόνον σέβει 661

mvp-comment-466-2

ἐγγενεῖς
(199). By honouring him, and Hades (519), she has dishonoured those other gods.

mvp-comment-467-1 τὸ μὴ θανεῖν 662 τεύξεται 663

mvp-comment-468-1 ἀλλὰ τηνικαῦτα 664 τἀν 665

mvp-comment-470-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν 666

mvp-comment-471-1 ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις, 667

mvp-comment-472-1 ἐν μαλακαῖς παρειαῖς 668

mvp-comment-472-2 ἐννυχεύεις 669

mvp-comment-473-1 ὑπερπόντιος 670

mvp-comment-473-2 ἔν τ’ ἀγρ. αὐλαῖς 671

mvp-comment-474-1 οὔτ’ ἀθανάτων 672

mvp-comment-474-2 σὲ … φύξιμός ἐστι 673

mvp-comment-475-1 σέ γ’ 674

mvp-comment-475-2 ὁ δ’ ἔχων 675

mvp-comment-476-1 ἀδίκους 676 παρασπᾷς 677

mvp-comment-477-1 ξύναιμον 678

mvp-comment-477-2 ἔχεις 679

mvp-comment-477-3 ταράξας 680

mvp-comment-478-1 ἐναργής 681

mvp-comment-478-2 βλεφάρωνἵμερος 682 εὐλέκτρου νύμφας 683

mvp-comment-478-3 εὐλέκτρου 684

mvp-comment-479-1 πάρεδρος ἐν ἀρχαῖς 685 πάρεδρος 686 ἐν ἀρχαῖς 687

mvp-comment-479-2 The words answer metrically to

φύξιμος οὐδείς
(788). The first two syllables of
πάρεδρος
therefore represent a resolved long syllable. Pindar affords some instances of such resolution (see Appendix), and there is a probable example below (970
ἀγχίπολις Ἄρης
, where see n.). But it is rare, and certainly unpleasing. As

mvp-comment-479-3 a whole, too, the phrase

πάρεδρος ἐν ἀρχαῖς
is suspicious. A yet stronger objection is the strangeness of describing the power which is in conflict with the
θεσμοί
as their assessor, or peer, in sway; an expression which would seem appropriate only if that power was working in harmony with them; as when Eur. ( Eur. Med. 843 ) speaks of
σοφίᾳ παρέδρους...ἔρωτας, | παντοίας ἀρετᾶς ξυνεργούς
,—‘the loves that sit with wisdom, co-workers of all excellence,’—those aspirations of the soul which assist intellectual effort.

mvp-comment-479-4 The best line of emendation yet suggested is that of Semitelos, who writes ὥστε πέρα δρᾶν 688

mvp-comment-480-1 ἐμπαίζει 689 νικᾷ 690

mvp-comment-481-1 καὐτὸς θεσμῶν ἔξω 691

mvp-comment-481-2 φέρομαι 692

mvp-comment-481-3 ἴσχειν δ’ 693

mvp-comment-482-1 πηγάς 694

mvp-comment-483-1 παγκοίτην 695

mvp-comment-483-2 of Antigone are brought into finer relief by the different tone of the choral anapaests. Cp. 822 , and see Appendix on 110.—Cp. O. C. 1578 (Death)

τὸν αἰένυπνον
. The word θάλαμον 696

mvp-comment-483-3 ἀνύτουσαν 697

mvp-comment-485-1 νεάταν … νέατον δέ 698

mvp-comment-485-2 νέατον 699

mvp-comment-485-3 κοὔποτ’ αὖθις 700

mvp-comment-486-1 παγκοίτας 701 πάγκοινος 702

mvp-comment-487-1 ἄγει … ἀκτάν 703

mvp-comment-488-1 οὔθ’ ὑμεναίων … οὔτ’ ἐπινύμφειος … ὕμνος 704

mvp-comment-488-2 οὔτε … ἔγκληρον, … οὔτε … ὕμνησεν 706

mvp-comment-488-3 ἐπινύμφειος 707 ἐπινυμφίδιος 708 ἐπὶ νυμφείοις 709 ἐπινυμφίδιος 710

mvp-comment-489-1 Ἀχέροντι νυμφεύσω 711

mvp-comment-490-1 ξιφέων 712 ἐπίχειρα 713

mvp-comment-491-1 αὐτόνομος 714

mvp-comment-491-2 δή 715 μόνη 716 Ἀΐδην 717 Ἅιδην 718

mvp-comment-492-1 ἤκουσα δή 719

mvp-comment-492-2 λυγροτάταν 720

mvp-comment-492-3 ξέναν 721

mvp-comment-493-1 Ταντάλου 722

mvp-comment-493-2 Σιπύλῳ 723

mvp-comment-494-1 ἀτενής 724

mvp-comment-494-2 πετραία βλάστα δάμασεν 725 αι^ 726

mvp-comment-495-1 καί νιν ὄμρροι 727 τέγγει δ’ 728 ὄμβρῳ 729 τακομέναν 730 τέγγει … δειράδας 731 ὄμβροι 732 ὄμβρῳ 733

mvp-comment-495-2 χιών 734

mvp-comment-495-3 οὐδαμά 735

mvp-comment-496-1 τέγγει δ’ ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι … δειράδας 736

mvp-comment-496-2 The Niobe of Sipylus has usually been identified with a colossal rock-image on the N. side of the range. It is rudely carved in relief, within a rectangular niche on the face of a limestone cliff, and represents a woman seated on a throne. (See Stark, Niobe, pl. 1, Leips. 1863: cp. Baumeister, Denkm. p. 1029). Prof. W. M. Ramsay, however, holds that this image is the ‘very ancient’

ἄγαλμα
of Cybele mentioned by Paus. 3.22.4 . In two respects it differs from the ancient accounts of the Niobe (quoted below): ( a) it does not ‘weep,’—for the rainwater drops from the front of the niche, clear of the figure; and ( b) the likeness to a human form grows, instead of vanishing, as one approaches. ( Journ. Hellen. Studies III. 61 ff., 1882.) This has been confirmed by another traveller, Herr Schweisthal (as reported in the Berl. Phil. Wochenschr., May 28, 1887, p. 704). He finds the true Niobe at no great distance from the Cybele, but nearer Magnesia, and in the vicinity of a stream (the Jarikkaia) which Humann, in his ‘Excursion into Sipylus’ (1881), had already identified with the Achelous of Il. 24.616 . It is a natural phenomenon,—the semblance—as seen from a distance—of a draped woman, seated high on the rocks; she looks towards the right, and lifts her right arm, as if in lament.

mvp-comment-496-3 The best ancient description is by a poet whose native place was in that neighbourhood,—Quintus Smyrnaeus (1. 293— 306):—‘Her streaming tears still fall from the heights of the rugged cliff; and in sympathy with her the sounding waters of the Hermus make lament, and the lofty peaks of Sipylus, over which the mist that shepherds dread floats evermore. A great marvel is she to passers by, because she is like a sorrowful woman, who mourns some cruel grief, and weeps without stint. Such verily seems the figure, when thou gazest at it from afar; but when thou drawest near, lo, 'tis but a sheer rock, a cliff of Sipylus’ (

φαίνεται αἰπήεσσα πέτρη, Σιπύλοιό τ’ ἀπορρώξ
).

mvp-comment-496-4 Nonnus was thinking of the effect from the road, when he wrote (2. 160),

ἕσσομαι ὡς Νιόβη καὶ ἐγὼ λίθος, ὄφρα καὶ αὐτὴν | λαϊνέην στενάχουσαν ἐποικτείρωσιν ὁδῖται
. Pausanias, too, says that, at a certain distance from the cliff,
δεδακρυμένην δόξεις ὁρᾶν καὶ κατηφῆ γυναῖκα
, but that the illusion vanishes on a nearer approach (1. 21 § 3).

mvp-comment-497-1 ὁμοιοτάταν 737

mvp-comment-498-1 ἀλλὰ … θανοῦσαν 738 καίτοι 739 ζῶσαν 740 θανοῦσαν 741 οἴμοι γελῶμαι 742

mvp-comment-498-2 θεός 743

mvp-comment-498-3 θεογεννής 744 θειογενής 745

mvp-comment-499-1 καίτοι 746 φθιμένῃ 747

mvp-comment-499-2 κἀκοῦσαι 748 μέγ’ ἀκοῦσαι 749

mvp-comment-500-1 τοῖς ἰσοθέοις σύγκληρα 750 ἔγκληρα 751

mvp-comment-500-2 Hipp. 1011 : or (2) pass., included in one's

κλῆρος
, as H. F. 468
ἔγκληρα πεδία ...κεκτημένος
(‘by inheritance’). Here,
ἔγκληρα
was perh. partly due to a reminiscence of
ἔγκληρον
in 814.—The change of τοῖς ἰσοθέοις 752 τοῖσι θεοῖσιν 753 ι— 754 α— 755 τοῖς ἰσοθέοις ἔγκληρα 756

mvp-comment-501-1 ζῶσαν … θανοῦσαν 757

mvp-comment-502-1 γελῶμαι 758

mvp-comment-503-1 πολυκτήμονες 759

mvp-comment-504-1 κρῆναι 760

mvp-comment-504-2 εὐαρμάτου 761

mvp-comment-504-3 ἄλσος 762

mvp-comment-504-4 ἔμπας 763

mvp-comment-505-1 ὔμμ’ 764

mvp-comment-505-2 ἐπικτῶμαι 765 ἐπί 766

mvp-comment-506-1 οἵα 767

mvp-comment-506-2 φίλων ἄκλαυτος 768

mvp-comment-507-1 ἕργμα τυμβόχωστον 769 ἕρμα 770

mvp-comment-508-1 ποταινίου 771

mvp-comment-509-1 Though every treatment of this verse must remain subject to doubt, far the most probable (to my mind) is Seyffert's modification of Boeckh's βροτοῖς οὔτ’ ἐν νεκροῖς κυροῦσα 772 οὔτε 773 κυροῦσα 774 νεκροῖς 775

mvp-comment-510-1 μέτοικος 776

mvp-comment-511-1 προβᾶσ’ … πολύ 777 προσέπεσες 778

mvp-comment-511-2 πολύ 779 ἐσχάτου 780 προσέπεσες 781

mvp-comment-512-1 πατρῷόν τινα … ἆθλον 782 τινά 783

mvp-comment-512-2 ἐκτίνεις 784

mvp-comment-513-1 μερίμνας 785 οἶκτον 786 πατρός 787 πότμου 788 οἶκτον 789

mvp-comment-513-2 to taking

οἶκτον
as acc. in apposition with
ἔψαυσας...μερίμνας
is that this would imply
τό
(
σε
)
ψαῦσαι ἀλγ. ἐμοὶ μερίμνης οἶκτός ἐστιν
: as Eur. Or. 1105
Ἑλένην κτάνωμεν, Μενέλεῳ λύπην πικράν
, implies,
τὸ Ἑλένην κτανεῖν Μενέλεῳ λύπη πικρὰ ἔσται
: Aesch. Ag. 224
ἔτλα δ’ οὖν | θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, γυναικοποίνων πολέμων ἀρωγάν
, implies,
τὸ θυτῆρα γενέσθαι ἀρωγὴ ἦν
. Now, if we had, for instance,
ἀνεμνήσθην μερίμνης
, it is conceivable that
οἶκτον
, as acc. in appos., should mean
οἴκτου ἀφορμήν
or
ἔγερσιν
. But when, as here, the subject of
ἔψαυσας
is distinct from the person who makes the lament, it seems impossible that
οἶκτον
should have this pregnant sense.

mvp-comment-513-3 ἀλγ. μερίμνας 790 οἶτον 791

mvp-comment-513-4 τριπόλιστον 792

mvp-comment-513-5 κλεινοῖς Λαβδακίδαισιν 793 πότμου 794

mvp-comment-513-6 ἁμετέρου 795

mvp-comment-514-1 ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται 796 πατρῷαι 797

mvp-comment-514-2

λέκτρον οὐκ ὀκνεῖν με δεῖ
; and ( b) with
πατρῷαι
the explanation by
ἐμῷ πατρί
, etc., would have been less needed.

mvp-comment-515-1 κοιμήματα . . αὐτογέννητα . . ματρός 798

mvp-comment-515-2 ἐμῷ πατρί 799

mvp-comment-515-3 δυσμόρου 800

mvp-comment-516-1 οἵων 801 ποτέ 802 οἵων 803 ποτέ 804 οὕς 805 οἵων 806 ματρός.—ἀραῖος 807

mvp-comment-516-2 μέτοικος 808

mvp-comment-517-1 κασίγνητε 809

mvp-comment-518-1 θανὼν ἔτ’ οὖσαν 810

mvp-comment-518-2 κατήναρες 811

mvp-comment-519-1 σέβειν 812

mvp-comment-519-2 sense,

εὐσέβεια
’: i.e. though it is not complete
εὐσέβεια
—which the Chorus regard as including loyalty to the State's laws— yet, so far as it goes, it deserves praise of the same kind. Cp. 924
τὴν δυσσέβειαν εὐσεβοῦσ’ ἐκτησάμην
: by practising
εὐσέβεια
towards the dead, she had come to be thought, on the whole,
δυσσεβής
—as a law-breaker. The Chorus is here the apologist of Creon, and this concession is meant to emphasise the next sentence. Hence the purposed vagueness of σέβειν 813

mvp-comment-520-1 κράτος δὲ 814 ὅτῳ 815

mvp-comment-520-2 οὐδαμᾷ 816 μέλει 817

mvp-comment-521-1 αὐτόγνωτος 818 αὐτὴ γιγνώσκουσα 819

mvp-comment-521-2 ὀργά 820

mvp-comment-522-1 ἑτοίμαν 821

mvp-comment-523-1 τόδε λ. ἱρὸν ὄμμα 822

mvp-comment-524-1 ἀδάκρυτον 823

mvp-comment-524-2 (and so it remains) unwept. Soph. has several instances of the predicative adj. thus added to a subst. which has the art. and possessive pron.; as O. T. 671

τὸ γὰρ σόν, οὐ τὸ τοῦδ’, ἐποικτίρω στόμα | ἐλεινόν
(n.): El. 1143
τῆς ἐμῆς πάλαι τροφῆς | ἀνωφελήτου
. Cp. 791 .

mvp-comment-525-1 ἆρ’ ἴστε 824 λέγειν 825 ἀοιδὰς καὶ γόους 826 ἴστε 827

mvp-comment-525-2 οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς 828

mvp-comment-526-1 οὐκ ἄξεθ’ 829 τάχιστα.—κατηρεφεῖ 830

mvp-comment-527-1 περιπτύξαντες 831

mvp-comment-528-1 χρῇ 832 ζῶσα 833 χρῇ 834

mvp-comment-528-2

σιγῆν
; but the MSS. are supported by the testimony of Suidas and Hesychius to
χρῇς
as=
χρῄζεις
. In the other four places where these forms are usu. read, they are not indispensable,
χρή
being possible; but in two, at least, they are much better than
χρή
, viz. El. 606
κήρυσσέ μ’ εἰς ἅπαντας, εἴτε χρῇς κακήν, | εἴτε στόμαργον, κ.τ.λ.
: and Ai. 1373
σοὶ δὲ δρᾶν ἔξεσθ’ ἃ χρῇς
. In the other two,
χρή
might well stand: Eur. fr. 910
πρὸς ταῦθ’ ὅ τι χρῇ καὶ παλαμάσθω | καὶ πᾶν ἐπ’ ἐμοὶ τεκταινέσθω
: Cratinus
Νόμοι
fr. 2
νῦν γὰρ δή σοι πάρα μὲν θεσμοὶ | τῶν ἡμετέρων, πάρα δ’ ἄλλ’ ὅ τι χρῇς
. Except in Ach. 778 , the MSS. everywhere give
χρή
: and the variants in the next v. (see cr. n.) show that
χρῇ
was strange to the copyists, though known to the Scholiast.

mvp-comment-529-1 ζῶσα τυμβεύειν 835 νυμφεύειν 836

mvp-comment-529-2 στέγῃ 837

mvp-comment-530-1 ἁγνοί 838

mvp-comment-530-2 τοὐπὶ τήνδε 839

mvp-comment-531-1 μετοικίας 840

mvp-comment-531-2 δ’ οὖν 841

mvp-comment-531-3 στερήσεται 842

mvp-comment-532-1 ὦ τύμβος 843

mvp-comment-532-2 νυμφεῖον 844

mvp-comment-532-3 κατασκαφής 845

mvp-comment-533-1 ἀριθμὸν … πλεϊστον 846

mvp-comment-533-2 ἐν νεκροῖς 847 δέδεκται 848

mvp-comment-533-3

πύλαι
to Hades ( O. C. 1569 f.). So Oedipus is led by
Ἑρμῆς ὁ πομπὸς ἥ τε νερτέρα θεός
( ib. 1548 ). As
ἡ ἀφανὴς θεός
she is associated with Hades ( ib. 1556 ).

mvp-comment-533-4 Φερσέφασσα 849 Φ 850

mvp-comment-534-1 κάκιστα 851 δή 852

mvp-comment-534-2 μοῖραν … βίου 853 ἐξήκειν 854

mvp-comment-535-1 ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω 855 φίλη μὲν … προσφιλὴς δέ 856

mvp-comment-536-1 κασίγνητον κάρα 857 νῦν δέ 858

mvp-comment-537-1 ὑμᾶς 859

mvp-comment-537-2 ἔλουσα κἀκόσμησα 860

mvp-comment-537-3 χοάς 861

mvp-comment-537-4 περιστέλλουσα 862

mvp-comment-537-5 δέμας 863

mvp-comment-538-1 Few problems of Greek Tragedy have been more discussed than the question whether these vv., or some of them, are spurious. Arist. ( Arist. Rhet. 3. 16 § 9) quotes vv. 911, 912 , and certainly had the whole passage in his text of The Soph. interpolation, then, if such it be, must have been made soon after the poet's death; and has been imputed to his son Iophon (

ὁ ψυχρός
), or some other sorry poet; or to the actors. I confess that, after long thought, I cannot bring myself to believe that Soph. wrote 905—912: with which 904 and 913—920 are in organic unity, and must now stand or fall. Some remarks will be found in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-538-2 The main points (to my mind) are briefly these. (1) The general validity of the divine law, as asserted in 450— 460, cannot be intelligibly reconciled with the limitation in vv. 905—907. (2) A still further limitation is involved in 911 f. She has buried her brother, not simply as such, but because, while he lived, he was an irreplaceable relative. Could she have hoped for the birth of another brother, she would not, then, have felt the duty to be so binding. (3) The composition of vv. 909—912 is unworthy of Sophocles.

mvp-comment-538-3 ’τίμησα 864 εὖ 865 τοῖς φρονοῦσιν 866

mvp-comment-539-1 ἐτήκετο 867

mvp-comment-540-1 βίᾳ πολιτῶν 868

mvp-comment-541-1 πρὸς χάριν 869

mvp-comment-542-1 Cp. Her. 3.119 , which clearly supplied, not merely the thought, but the form, of these verses:—

ἀνὴρ μέν μοι ἂν ἄλλος γένοιτο, εἰ δαίμων ἐθέλοι, καὶ τέκνα ἄλλα, εἰ ταῦτα ἀποβάλοιμι· πατρὸς δὲ καὶ μητρὸς οὐκέτι μοι ζωόντων, ἀδελφεὸς ἂν ἄλλος οὐδενὶ τρόπῳ γένοιτο
(3.119.6) . Arist. Rhet. 3.16 § 9 (if you introduce a trait of character which will seem improbable, the reason ofit should be added):
ἂν δ’ ἄπιστον ᾖ, τότε τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπιλέγειν, ὥσπερ Σοφοκλῆς ποιεῖ παράδειγμα τὸ ἐκ τῆς Ἀντιγόνης, ὅτι μᾶλλον τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἐκήδετο ἢ ἀνδρὸς ἢ τέκνων· τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἂν γενέσθαι ἀπολόμενα
[this=vv. 909, 910]:
μητρὸς δ’ ἐν ᾅδου κ.τ.λ.
(he then quotes 911 f., with
βεβηκότων
,—a mere slip of memory: see on 223 ).

mvp-comment-542-2 Three points in these vv. are strange. (1) The gen. abs. κατθανόντος 870 πόσις 871 ἀπ’ ἄλλου φωτός 872

mvp-comment-543-1 ἐκπροτιμήσασ’ 873

mvp-comment-544-1 διὰ χερῶν … λαβών 874

mvp-comment-545-1 ἀνυμέναιον 875

mvp-comment-546-1 ἀλλ’ 876

mvp-comment-546-2 πρὸς φίλων 877 ἔρημος 878

mvp-comment-547-1 δαιμόνων δίκην 879

mvp-comment-548-1 If the gods allow her to suffer for obeying them, is it not vain for her to invoke them?

mvp-comment-548-2 βλέπειν 880

mvp-comment-548-3 τίνα … ξυμμάχων 881

mvp-comment-548-4 ἐπεί γε δή 882

mvp-comment-548-5 τὴν δυσσέβειαν 883

mvp-comment-549-1 The gods are allowing her to perish. But it does not follow that they approve of her doom: for they are sometimes slow in punishing wrong ( O. C. 1536 ). Hence the dilemma, introduced

mvp-comment-549-2 by ἀλλ’ οὖν 884

mvp-comment-549-3 ἐν θεοῖς 885

mvp-comment-549-4 ξυγγνοῖμεν 886

mvp-comment-549-5 ἡμαρτηκότες 887 παθόντες 888

mvp-comment-550-1 οἵδε 889

mvp-comment-550-2 μὴ πλείω 890 μείω 891

mvp-comment-551-1 ἀνέμων‐ῥιπαὶ ψυχῆς 892

mvp-comment-552-1 τούτων 893

mvp-comment-552-2 κλαύμαθ’ 894

mvp-comment-552-3 ὕπερ 895

mvp-comment-553-1 This threat (to the guards) ‘has come very near to death,’ i.e., ‘portends imminent death for me.’ The phrase is not fig., ‘is bitter as death to hear’ (being a prelude to death).

mvp-comment-554-1 Said by Creon, clearly—not by the Chorus. ‘I can give thee no encouragement ( οὐδέν 896

mvp-comment-554-2 the doom is not to be ratified on this wise’ (i.e., by death). μὴ οὐ 897

mvp-comment-554-3 κατακυροῦσθαι 898

mvp-comment-554-4 ταύτῃ 899 τάδε 900

mvp-comment-555-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς 901

mvp-comment-556-1 δή 902

mvp-comment-556-2 κοὐκέτι μέλλω 903

mvp-comment-557-1 οἱ κοιρανίδαι 904

mvp-comment-558-1 βασιλειδᾶν 905 βασιλίδα 906

mvp-comment-558-2 μούνην 907

mvp-comment-559-1 εὐσεβίαν 908 ια 909 εια 910

mvp-comment-559-2

εὐγενίας
. The motive was metrical convenience. Such forms are not Ionic, as Triclinius called them (cr. n.): thus Herod. used
ἀληθείη
, not
ἀληθίη
: though there are other cases in which Ionic substitutes
ε
for
ει
(as
βαθέα, ἐπιτήδεος
, etc.).— σεβίσασα 911

mvp-comment-561-1 Acrisius, the father of Danaë, was king of Argos. The oracle at Delphi told him that he was to be slain by his daughter's son. He therefore immured the maiden in a chamber built for that purpose within the precincts of his house at Argos. Here Zeus visited her in the golden rain; she bore Perseus; and Acrisius sent mother and child adrift on the Aegean in a chest; but Zeus heard her prayer, and brought them safely to the island of Seriphus. Both Soph. and Eur. wrote a

Δανάη
: Soph. wrote also an
Ἀκρίσιος
.

mvp-comment-561-2 καὶ Δανάας δέμας ἔτλα ἀλλάξαι οὐράνιον φῶς 912 ἔτλα καί 913

mvp-comment-561-3 δέμας 914

mvp-comment-561-4 χαλκοδέτοις αὐλαῖς 915

mvp-comment-562-1 τυμβήρει 916

mvp-comment-562-2 κατεζεύχθη 917

mvp-comment-563-1 τίμιος 918

mvp-comment-564-1 ταμιεύεσκε 919

mvp-comment-564-2 χρυσορύτους 920

mvp-comment-565-1 ἁ μοιριδία τις 921 τις 922

mvp-comment-566-1 οὔτ’ … ὄλβος 923

mvp-comment-566-2

θνατοῖσι δ’ οὐκ αὐθαίρετοι | οὔτ’ ὄλβος οὔτ’ ἄκαμπτος Ἄρης οὔτε παμφθέρσης στάσις, | ἀλλ’ ἐπιχρίμπτει νέφος ἄλλοτ’ ἐπ’ ἄλλαν | γαῖαν ἁ πάνδωρος αἶσα.

mvp-comment-566-3 πύργος 924

mvp-comment-566-4 οὔτ’ … οὔτ’ 925 οὐ … οὐχ 926

mvp-comment-567-1 ζεύχθη 927

mvp-comment-567-2 ὀξύχολος 928

mvp-comment-567-3 The

Ἠδωνοί
, or
Ἠδῶνες
( Thuc. 2.99 ), occupied in historical times the part of Thrace E. of the Strymon and W. of the Nestus. In earlier times they had dwelt further west, but had been driven eastward by the Macedonian conquest of Mygdonia.

mvp-comment-567-4 Dionysus, when he came from Asia with his new rites, was opposed by Lycurgus in Thrace, as by Pentheus at Thebes. The

Λυκούργεια
of Aeschylus is known from the schol. on Ar. Th. 135. This trilogy consisted of
Ἠδωνοί, Βασσαρίδες, Νεανίσκοι
, with
Λυκοῦργος
as satyric drama. In Il. 6.130 ff. Dionysus, pursued by Lycurgus, dives beneath the sea; Thetis receives him; and Zeus blinds Lycurgus.

mvp-comment-568-1 κερτομίοις ὀργαῖς 929 ὀργαῖς 930 κερτομίοις 931

mvp-comment-569-1 ἐκ Διονύσου 932

mvp-comment-569-2 πετρώδει … δεσμῷ 933

mvp-comment-569-3 κατάφαρκτος 934

mvp-comment-570-1 οὕτω 935

mvp-comment-570-2 ἀνθηρόν 936

mvp-comment-570-3 ἀποστάζει 937

mvp-comment-571-1 ἐπέγνω τὸν θεόν, μανίαις ψαύων 938

mvp-comment-571-2 μανίαις 939

mvp-comment-571-3 ψαύων 940

mvp-comment-571-4 ἐν 941

mvp-comment-571-5 γλώσσαις 942

mvp-comment-572-1 παύεσκε 943

mvp-comment-572-2 ἐνθέους γυναῖκας 944

mvp-comment-572-3 εὔιον … πῦρ 945

mvp-comment-573-1 Μούσας 946

mvp-comment-573-2 save the nymph by changing her into a vine; and behind him stand his followers. At the extreme left are three Muses—Urania, with globe; Clio, with roll; Euterpè, prob. with flutes. (Zoega seems clearly right in thus explaining the three women: others have made them Moirae.)—The close relation of Dionysus with the Muses is marked by one of his Attic titles,

Μελπόμενος
( Paus. 1.2.5 ), as conversely Apollo had the title
Διονυσόδοτος
(id. 1. 31.4). Muses were sometimes said to have nursed him. (Cp. Welcker, Götterl. 2. 611.)

mvp-comment-573-3 The monuments relating to the myth of Lycurgus have been critically treated by Michaelis ( Annal. Inst. 1872, pp. 248— 270). The Italian vase-paintings follow a version different from that of Soph. , viz. that the frenzy of Lycurgus was wreaked on his own son and wife. A large Neapolitan vase gives two pictures: in one, we see his murderous rage; in the other, Dionysus sits on his throne in calm majesty, stroking his panther.

mvp-comment-574-1 Cleopatra is the third example. Her father was the wind-god, Boreas: her mother, the Athenian Oreithyia, whom he carried off to his wild home in Thrace. Cleopatra married Phineus, king of the Thracian Salmydessus, on the W. coast of the Euxine, not far from the entrance to the Bosporus. She bore him two sons. He afterwards put her away, and imprisoned her. Her imprisonment is not directly mentioned here: but cp. Diod. 4. 44 , who says of Heracles, when serving with the Argonauts,

τὴν Κλεοπάτραν ἐκ τῆς φυλακῆς προαγαγεῖν
. Phineus then married Eidothea, sister of Cadmus. Eidothea put out the eyes of Cleopatra's two sons, and caused them also to be imprisoned.

mvp-comment-574-2 It is the fate of Cleopatra herself which Soph. means to compare with Antigone's: this is plain from 986. The fate of the sons is made so prominent only because nothing else could give us so strong a sense of the savage hatred which pursued the mother.

mvp-comment-574-3 Soph. supposes the outline of the story to be familiar. Cleopatra has already been divorced and imprisoned. The poet chooses the moment at which Cleopatra's sons are being blinded by Eidothea, with the sharp shuttle in her blood-stained hands. Ares, the god of cruel bloodshed, beholds with joy a deed so worthy of his Thracian realm.

mvp-comment-574-4 The name of Cleopatra (like that of Capaneus, 133) is not mentioned. Two strophes are given to this theme, partly, perh., as having an Attic interest (982). Soph. wrote two plays called

Φινεύς
. We know only that Cleopatra's sons were there called
Ὄαρθος
(?
Παρθένιος
H. Weil) and
Κράμβος
: and that the subsequent blindness of Phineus was represented as a punishment of his cruelty (schol. Apoll. Rhod. 2. 178). Eidothea was mentioned by Soph. in his
Τυμπανισταί
(schol. on 980),—a play which perh. concerned the Dionysiac worship, since the
τύμπανον
(kettle-drum) was used in his
ὄργια
as well as in those of Cybelè. Another version called her Idaea, daughter of Dardanus.

mvp-comment-574-5 παρὰ δὲ Κυανεᾶν πελάγει δ. ἁλός 947 πετρῶν 948

mvp-comment-574-6 of

πελαγέων
into
σπιλάδων
is also erroneous.

mvp-comment-574-7 L's accent, πελάγεων 949 πελάγει 950 παρά 951 πελάγει 952 Κυανεᾶν 953

mvp-comment-575-1 ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι 954 Θρῃκῶν 955 ἄξενος 956 κλῄζεται 957 ἠδ’ 958

mvp-comment-576-1 ἀγχίπολις Ἄρης 959 ἀγχίπτολις 960 Ἄρης 961 ἀρχαιογόνων 962

mvp-comment-577-1 Φινεΐδαις 963

mvp-comment-577-2 ἀρατόν 964

mvp-comment-577-3 ἕλκος τυφλωθέν 965

mvp-comment-577-4 ἐξ 966

mvp-comment-578-1 ἀλαὸν … κύκλοις 967

mvp-comment-578-2 ἀλαστόροισιν 968

mvp-comment-579-1 ἀραχθέντων 969

mvp-comment-579-2 ὑπό 970

mvp-comment-580-1 κερκίδων 971

mvp-comment-580-2 at the loom, will I send the shuttle flying across the warp’).—Cp. Eur. Hec. 1170 , where the women blind Polymestor with their brooches (

πόρπαι = περόναι
); and O. T. 1269 n.

mvp-comment-581-1 κατά 972

mvp-comment-581-2 μέλεοι μελέαν 973

mvp-comment-582-1 ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀν. γονάν 974 γονάν 975 ματρός 976 ἀνύμφ. 977 ματρός 978 πάθαν 979 ματρὸς … γονάν 980

mvp-comment-583-1 σπέρμα 981

mvp-comment-583-2 ἀρχαιογ. 982

mvp-comment-583-3 ἄντασ’ Ἐρ. 983

mvp-comment-584-1 τηλεπόροις 984

mvp-comment-585-1 ἅμιππος 985

mvp-comment-585-2 ὀρθόποδος 986

mvp-comment-586-1 κἀπ’ ἐκείνᾳ … ἔσχον 987 μακραίωνες 988

mvp-comment-588-1 ἄνακτες 989

mvp-comment-589-1 αὕτη κ. 990 πέλει 991

mvp-comment-590-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν 992

mvp-comment-591-1 οὔκουν … γε 993

mvp-comment-591-2 δῑ ὀρθῆς 994

mvp-comment-591-3 ἐναυκλήρεις 995

mvp-comment-592-1 πεπονθὼς ὀνήσιμα, ἔχω μαρτυρεῖν 996

mvp-comment-593-1 φρόνει βεβώς 997

mvp-comment-593-2 τύχης 998

mvp-comment-594-1 ὡς 999

mvp-comment-595-1 θᾶκον 1000

mvp-comment-595-2 λιμήν 1001

mvp-comment-596-1 κακῷ 1002

mvp-comment-596-2 οἴστρῳ 1003

mvp-comment-596-3 κλάζοντας 1004

mvp-comment-596-4 βεβαρβαρωμένῳ 1005

mvp-comment-597-1 ἐν χηλαῖσιν 1006 φοναῖς 1007

mvp-comment-598-1 The feuds and friendships of birds (

ἔχθραι τε καὶ στέργηθρα
Aesch. PV 492 ) were among the signs noted by augurs. In this case there was a vague omen of bloodshed (
φοναῖς
), but no clear sign. The seer now sought further light by another mode of divination.

mvp-comment-598-2 ἐμπύρων 1008

mvp-comment-598-3 ἐγευόμην 1009

mvp-comment-599-1 παμφλέκτοισι 1010 θυμάτων 1011

mvp-comment-600-1 Ἥφαιστος 1012

mvp-comment-600-2 a bad sign, if the fire was smothered in smoke, or played feebly around the flesh without consuming it. See Eur. Phoen. 1255

μάντεις δὲ μῆλ’ ἔσφαζον, ἐμπύρους τ’ ἀκμὰς | ῥήξεις τ’ ἐνώμων, ὑγρότητ’ ἐναντίαν, | ἄκραν τε λαμπάδ’, ἣ δυοῖν ὅρους ἔχει, | vίκης τε σῆμα καὶ τὸ τῶν ἡσσωμένων
: the seers ‘were watching for points of flame, or for breaks in it,—such flickering as portends evil’; i.e., they were watching to see whether it would blaze up or die down. The
ἄκρα λαμπάς
is prob. the highest point of the fire, which, if towards the right side, meant victory; if towards the left, defeat. So Statius, Theb. 10. 599 , where Teiresias offers
ἔμπυρα
, and his daughter reports the signs to him (as the
παῖς
does here):
Sanguineos flammarum apices
(=
ἐμπύρους ἀκμάς
)
geminumque per aras | Ignem, et clara tamen mediae fastigia lucis
(=
ἄκραν λαμπάδα
) |
Orta docet: tunc in speciem serpentis inanem | Ancipiti gyro volvi
(‘as if creeping on its way without an aim, the fire played timidly around the offering’). In Seneca Oed. 307 Teiresias asks,
Quid flamma? Larga iamne comprendit dapes? | Utrumne clarus ignis et nitidus stetit, | Rectusque purum verticem caelo tulit, | An latera circum serpit incertus viae, | Et fluctuante turbidus fumo labat?

mvp-comment-601-1 The fat wrapped about the thigh-bones ought to have caught fire, when the flesh on the bones would have been burned, and the bones themselves calcined. But here there was no flame; the kindled fuel lay in smouldering embers (

σποδός
). The heat caused a fatty moisture to exude from the covering of the thigh-bones. Trickling forth on the embers, this moisture emitted smoke, and sputtered as it threw particles of the fat upwards. The gall-bladder, too, which lay on the top of the thighbones, instead of catching fire, was gradually inflated by the heat, till it burst, scattering the gall into the air. And now the melting of the fat which covered the thigh-bones had gone so far that it was no longer a covering, but merely a liquid that was streaming off them, while they themselves were left naked and intact. So utterly had the gods refused the offering.

mvp-comment-601-2 μυδῶσα 1013

mvp-comment-601-3 κηκὶς μηρίων 1014

mvp-comment-601-4 ἐτήκετο 1015 ἐπὶ σποδῷ 1016

mvp-comment-601-5 ἀνέπτυε 1017

mvp-comment-602-1 χολαί 1018

mvp-comment-602-2 καταρρυεῖς 1019

mvp-comment-603-1 μηροί … μηρίων 1020

mvp-comment-603-2 καλυπτῆς 1021

mvp-comment-603-3 πιμελῆς 1022 ἐξέκειντο 1023

mvp-comment-604-1 τοιαῦτα 1024

mvp-comment-604-2 ὀργίων μαντεύματα 1025 φθίνοντα 1026

mvp-comment-604-3 ἀσήμων 1027

mvp-comment-605-1 ἡγεμών 1028

mvp-comment-606-1 ἐκ 1029

mvp-comment-606-2 φρενός 1030

mvp-comment-606-3 νοσεῖ 1031

mvp-comment-607-1 βωμοί 1032

mvp-comment-607-2 ἐσχάραι 1033

mvp-comment-607-3 παντελεῖς 1034

mvp-comment-608-1 πλήρεις 1035 ὑπ’ οἰων. κ. κυνῶν 1036 βορᾶς τοῦ...Οἰδ. γόνου 1037 γόνου 1038 δυσμόρου 1039 πεπτῶτος 1040 τοῦ … γόνου 1041 βορᾶς 1042 τοῦ … γόνου 1043

mvp-comment-609-1 κᾆτ’ 1044

mvp-comment-609-2 θυστάδας 1045

mvp-comment-610-1 ὅρνι^ς 1046

mvp-comment-610-2 εὐσήμους 1047

mvp-comment-610-3 βεβρῶτες 1048

mvp-comment-610-4 ἀνδροφθόρου 1049

mvp-comment-611-1 ἐπεί 1050

mvp-comment-611-2 ἄνολβος 1051

mvp-comment-612-1 ἀκεῖται 1052

mvp-comment-612-2 ἀκίνητος 1053

mvp-comment-613-1 αὐθαδία 1054 ὀφλισκάνει 1055

mvp-comment-614-1 εἶκε τῷ θανόντι 1056

mvp-comment-614-2 κέντει 1057

mvp-comment-615-1 ἐπικτανεῖν 1058

mvp-comment-616-1 εὖ φρονήσας 1059

mvp-comment-616-2 μανθάνειν δ 1060

mvp-comment-616-3 εἰ … λέγοι 1061 ἥδιστον 1062

mvp-comment-617-1 ὥστε 1063 σκοποῦ 1064

mvp-comment-618-1 κοὐδὲ μαντικῆς 1065 ἄπρακτος 1066 μαντικῆς 1067 α 1068 μαντικῇ 1069 ἄπρατος 1070

mvp-comment-618-2 τῶν δ’ ὑπαὶ γένους 1071 τῶν 1072

mvp-comment-618-3 refer to ὑμῖν 1073 μαντικῆς 1074 μαντικοῖς 1075

mvp-comment-618-4 ὑπαί 1076

mvp-comment-618-5 γένους 1077

mvp-comment-619-1 ἐξημπόλημαι 1078 ἐμπεφόρτισμαι 1079 ἐκπεφόρτισμαι 1080

mvp-comment-620-1 τἀπὸ Σάρδεων ἤλεκτρον 1081

mvp-comment-620-2 τἀπὸ 1082

mvp-comment-620-3 Ἰνδικὸν χρυσόν 1083

mvp-comment-621-1 οἱ Ζηνὸς αἰετοί 1084

mvp-comment-622-1 οὐδ’ ὥς 1085

mvp-comment-623-1 θεοὺς μιαίνειν 1086

mvp-comment-623-2 This view seems to do some injustice to the poet's dramatic psychology. I read the words quite differently. The most orthodox Greek piety held that ‘no mortal could pollute the gods.’ See, for example, H. F. 1232. Heracles, having recovered sanity after slaying his children, has covered his face, to hide it from the holy light of the sun. Theseus —who is a type of normal

εὐσέβεια
— makes him uncover, saying,—
τί δ’; οὐ μιαίνεις θνητὸς ὢν τὰ τῶν θεῶν
. The sungod cannot be polluted by a mortal. The idea of religious
μίασμα
was that a mortal had contracted some impurity which disqualified him for communion with the gods. The tainting of an altar cut off such communion by bringing uncleanness to the very place where men sought to be cleansed. Creon excitedly imagines a seemingly worse profanation, and then excuses his apparent impiety by a general maxim which all would admit:—‘no man can pollute the gods.’

mvp-comment-623-3 ‘The sky-throne of Zeus is still more sacred than his altar on earth: if defilement cannot reach him there, much less here.’ The sophism is of the kind with which an honest but stubborn and wrongheaded man might seek to quiet his conscience. Creon reveres Zeus (304): he feels for the majesty of the gods, and refuses to believe that they can honour the wicked (284 ff.). But his religious sense is temporarily confused by his anger.

mvp-comment-624-1 πολλά 1087

mvp-comment-625-1 καλῶς 1088

mvp-comment-626-1 ἆρ’ οἶδεν 1089

mvp-comment-627-1 τί χρῆμα 1090

mvp-comment-627-2 πάγκοινον 1091

mvp-comment-628-1 κτημάτων 1092

mvp-comment-628-2 ὅσῳπερ 1093 μὴ φρονεῖν 1094

mvp-comment-629-1 νόσου 1095 πλήρης 1096

mvp-comment-630-1 In

ἀντειπεῖν κακῶς, ἀντί
qualifies the whole phrase: i.e., it means, ‘to revile in return,’
ἀντιλοιδορεῖν
, as
ἀντιδρᾶν κακῶς
( O. C. 1191 )=
ἀνταδικεῖν
.

mvp-comment-631-1 καὶ μήν 1097 λέγεις 1098

mvp-comment-632-1 γένος 1099

mvp-comment-633-1 τὸ δ’ ἐκ τυράννων 1100 ἐκ 1101

mvp-comment-633-2 αἰσχροκέρδειαν 1102

mvp-comment-634-1 ἆρ’ οἶσθα 1103 ἃ ἂν λέγῃς 1104 ταγούς 1105

mvp-comment-635-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1106

mvp-comment-635-2 ἔχεις σώσας 1107

mvp-comment-636-1 τἀκίνητα διὰ φρενῶν 1108

mvp-comment-637-1 κίνει 1109

mvp-comment-637-2 μόνον δέ 1110

mvp-comment-637-3 ἐπὶ κέρδεσιν 1111

mvp-comment-638-1 οὕτω γὰρ ἤδη 1112 τὸ σὸν μέρος 1113 καί 1114

mvp-comment-639-1 ἴσθι ὡς μὴ ἐμπ. 1115 ὡς 1116

mvp-comment-639-2 φρένα 1117

mvp-comment-640-1 ἀλλ’ εὺ= γέ τοι 1118

mvp-comment-640-2 μη … τελῶν 1119 ἥλιον τελεῖν 1120 κάτισθι 1121 τελῶν 1122

mvp-comment-640-3 τρόχους 1123 τροχους 1124

mvp-comment-640-4 ἁμιλλητῆρας 1125

mvp-comment-641-1 ἐν οἷσι 1126

mvp-comment-641-2 τῶν σῶν … ἐκ σπλάγχνων ἕνα 1127

mvp-comment-642-1 νέκυν νεκρῶν 1128 ἀντιδοὺς ἔσει 1129

mvp-comment-643-1 ἀνθ’ ὧν 1130

mvp-comment-643-2 ἔχεις βαλὼν κάτω τῶν ἄνω 1131

mvp-comment-644-1 Bothe, omitting τε 1132 ψυχήν 1133 τῶν ἄνω 1134 τῶν ἄνω 1135 τῶν ἄνω … ψυχήν 1136 ψυχήν τ’ … κατῴκισας 1137 ἀνθ’ ὧν 1138 τῶν ἄνω 1139

mvp-comment-644-2 ἀτίμως 1140

mvp-comment-645-1 ἔχεις δέ 1141 τῶν κάτωθεν θεῶν 1142 νέκυν 1143

mvp-comment-645-2 ἄμοιρον 1144

mvp-comment-645-3

κ. θεῶν
with
ἄμοιρον
: ‘without a portion in the gods below,’ i.e., not admitted to communion with them. But the phrase is a strange one; and the leading thought here is that the
νέρτεροι
are robbed of one who belongs to them.

mvp-comment-645-4 ἀκτέριστον 1145

mvp-comment-645-5 ἀνόσιον 1146

mvp-comment-646-1 ὧν 1147

mvp-comment-646-2 βιάζονται 1148

mvp-comment-647-1 τούτων 1149

mvp-comment-647-2 λωβητῆρες 1150

mvp-comment-647-3 ὑστεροφθόροι 1151

mvp-comment-648-1 λοχῶσιν 1152

mvp-comment-648-2 Ἅιδου καὶ θεῶν 1153

mvp-comment-648-3 ληφθῆναι 1154

mvp-comment-649-1 κατηργ. 1155 οὐ μακρ. χρόν. τριβή 1156 φανεῖ 1157

mvp-comment-650-1 The πόλεις 1158 συνταράσσονται 1159

mvp-comment-650-2 It has been objected that the play contains no hint of burial having been denied to any one except Polyneices. This is not exactly the case: the phrase

τῶν ἐχθρῶν κακά
in v. 10 is such a hint. But it was unnecessary for the poet to state a fact which all his hearers would assume. Every one knew how Creon had refused burial to the Argives, and how Theseus had recovered their corpses by force of arms. In the Supplices of Eur. the Chorus consists of widows and mothers of the unburied warriors. No Athenian exploit was more famous ( Her. 9.27 ; Isocr. Paneg. § 52 , Encom. Helen. § 31, Panath. § 168; Plat. Menex. 244 ; [Lys. ] or. 2 §§ 4 ff. : [Dem. ] or. 60 §§ 7 ff. ). The war of the Epigoni, which was included in the epic Thebais ( Paus. 9. 9 § 5), was dramatised both by Aesch. and by Soph. (
Ἐπίγονοι
).

mvp-comment-650-3 Just as, in the O. C. (1410 n.), Soph. glances at the theme of his Antigone, so here he might naturally glance—however indirectly—at a later chapter of the Theban story,—whether his Epigoni already existed, or was still in the future. Dramatically, the reference is the more fitting, since the legend represented Teiresias as still living, and still zealous for Theban welfare, when the Epigoni came.—For other views of the passage, see Appendix.

mvp-comment-651-1 ὅσων 1160 ὅσων 1161

mvp-comment-651-2 L's καθήγνισαν 1162 καθήγισαν 1163 καθήγνισαν 1164 καθήγισαν 1165

mvp-comment-651-3 of

καθήγισαν
here. The Schol. read the latter (
μετὰ ἄγους ἐκόμισαν
). But the fact that L has
καθήγνισαν
must be set against these doubtful testimonies.—For the irony, cp. El. 1487
πρόθες | ταφεῦσιν, ὧν τόνδ’ εἰκός ἐστι τυγχάνειν
(as Gorgias called vultures
ἔμψυχοι τάφοι
,
λονγιν. π. ὕψους
3 § 2): Aesch. Th. 1020
ὑπ’ οἰωνῶν ... | ταφέντ’ ἀτίμως
: Ennius Ann. 142
volturu' crudeli condebat membra sepulcro:
Lucr. 5. 993
viva videns vivo sepeliri viscera busto.

mvp-comment-652-1 ἑστιοῦχον … πόλιν 1166

mvp-comment-653-1 σου 1167 ἀφῆκα 1168

mvp-comment-653-2 θυμῷ 1169 καρδίας τοξεύματα 1170

mvp-comment-654-1 ὦ παῖ 1171

mvp-comment-655-1 τρέφειν 1172

mvp-comment-655-2 ἡσυχωτέραν 1173 ω 1174 αι 1175 αι 1176 ω 1177 ω 1178 αι 1179 αι 1180

mvp-comment-656-1 τὸν νοῦν … τῶν φρενῶν ἀμείνω 1181

mvp-comment-656-2 φέρει 1182 τῶν φρενῶν 1183 ἀμείνω 1184 ἢ 1185 ὧν 1186

mvp-comment-657-1 ἐξ ὅτου 1187

mvp-comment-657-2 λευκὴν … ἐκ μελαίνης 1188

mvp-comment-657-3 ἀμφιβάλλομαι 1189

mvp-comment-658-1 μὴ 1190

mvp-comment-658-2 λακεῖν 1191

mvp-comment-659-1 ἔγνωκα 1192

mvp-comment-660-1 For τε … δέ 1193 δέ 1194 τ 1195 τε … τε 1196 τε … δέ 1197 δέ 1198

mvp-comment-661-1 ἄτῃ πατάξαι 1199 θυμὸν 1200 ἀντιστάντα 1201

mvp-comment-661-2 ἐν δεινῷ πάρα 1202 πάρα 1203 ἓν δεινοῦ πέρα 1204

mvp-comment-662-1 The question between L's λαβεῖν 1205 Κρέον 1206

mvp-comment-663-1 κατώρυχος 1207

mvp-comment-664-1 I read the impers. δοκεῖ 1208 δοκεῖς 1209 δοκεῖς 1210

mvp-comment-664-2 παρεικαθεῖν 1211

mvp-comment-665-1 συντέμνουσι … τοὺς κ. 1212

mvp-comment-665-2 ποδώκεις 1213

mvp-comment-665-3 βλάβαι 1214

mvp-comment-665-4 κακόφρονας 1215

mvp-comment-666-1 μόλις μέν 1216

mvp-comment-666-2 ἐξίσταμαι καρδίας 1217

mvp-comment-666-3 τὸ δρᾶν 1218

mvp-comment-666-4 δυσμαχητέον 1219

mvp-comment-667-1 ἐπ’ ἄλλ’. τρέπε 1220

mvp-comment-668-1 ὡς ἔχω 1221

mvp-comment-668-2 στείχοιμ’ ἄν 1222

mvp-comment-668-3 ἴτ’ ἴτ’ 1223 εἶ’ 1224

mvp-comment-669-1 οἵ τ’ ὄντες οἵ τ’ ἀπόντες 1225

mvp-comment-669-2 ἀξίνας 1226

mvp-comment-670-1 ἐπόψιον 1227

mvp-comment-671-1 ἐγὼ δ’ 1228 ἐπιστράφη 1229 τῇδ’ 1230

mvp-comment-672-1 αὐτός τ’ ἔδησα 1231

mvp-comment-673-1 δέδοικα μὴ … ᾖ 1232 τοὺς καθεστ. νόμους 1233

mvp-comment-673-2 σῴζοντα … τὸν βίον τελεῖν 1234

mvp-comment-675-1 πολυώνυμε 1235

mvp-comment-675-2 Καδμείας 1237

mvp-comment-675-3 ἄγαλμα 1238

mvp-comment-675-4 νύμφας 1239 βαρυβρεμέτα 1240

mvp-comment-676-1 The traditional reading, Ἰταλίαν 1241

mvp-comment-676-2 The only worthy rival of

Ἰταλίαν
is the conjecture Ἰκαρίαν 1242 Ἰταλίαν 1243

mvp-comment-677-1 παγκοίνοις 1244

mvp-comment-677-2

πάγκοινον ἐς χώραν
(Olympia).

mvp-comment-677-3 κόλποις 1245

mvp-comment-677-4 Ἐλευσι^νίας 1246 ι^ 1247

mvp-comment-678-1 Βακχεῦ 1248 ὦ 1249 ὁ 1250 ματρόπολιν 1251

mvp-comment-678-2 ματρόπολιν 1252

mvp-comment-679-1 L has ὑγρὸν … ῥέεθρον 1253 ὑγρῶν … ῥεέθρων 1254 ῥεῖθρον 1255 ὑγρόν 1256 παρά 1257 ῥεῖθρον 1258 ὑγρόν 1259

mvp-comment-679-2 Ἰσμηνοῦ 1260

mvp-comment-680-1 ἐπὶ σπορᾷ δρ. 1261

mvp-comment-681-1 The general sense is: ‘and on the heights of Parnassus thou holdest thy revels by night amid the Corycian Nymphs, who brandish torches.’

mvp-comment-681-2 διλόφου πέτρας 1262

mvp-comment-681-3 By ὑπὲρ διλόφου πέτρας 1263

mvp-comment-681-4 λιγνύς 1264 στέροψ 1265

mvp-comment-681-5 ὄπωπε 1266

mvp-comment-681-6 Κωρύκιαι … Νύμφαι 1267

mvp-comment-681-7 The simple transposition, στείχουσι νύμφαι 1268

mvp-comment-682-1 Κασταλίας τε νᾶμα 1269

mvp-comment-683-1 καί σε Νυσαίων 1270

mvp-comment-684-1 κισσήρεις ὄχθαι 1271

mvp-comment-684-2 for the fact was noticed in antiquity (schol. on Aratus Phaenom. 33). Thus Pind. P. 1. 64

ὄχθαις ὕπο Ταϋγέτου
: Eur. Suppl. 655
Ἰσμήνιον πρὸς ὄχθον
.—The
κισσός
was to Dionysus what the
δάφνη
was to Apollo. The crowning with ivy (
κίσσωσις
) was a regular incident of his festivals: he was called
κισσεύς, κισσοκόμης, κισσοχαίτης
. Cp. Alciphron Epist. 2. 3 § 10
μὰ τὸν Διόνυσον καὶ τοὺς Βακχικοὺς αὐτοῦ κισσούς
. F. 3. 767
hedera est gratissima Baccho.

mvp-comment-685-1 πολυστάφυλος 1272

mvp-comment-685-2 πέμπει 1273

mvp-comment-686-1 The words ἀμβρότων ἐπέων 1274

mvp-comment-686-2 εὐαζόντων 1275

mvp-comment-687-1 τὰν ἐκ πασᾶν 1276 τάν 1277 ἐκ 1278 ὑπερτάταν 1279

mvp-comment-688-1 κεραυνίᾳ 1280

mvp-comment-689-1 ἔχεται ἐπὶ βιαίας νόσου 1281 ὑπό 1282 ἔχεται 1283 βιαι^ας 1284 ἀμὰ 1285 πόλις 1286

mvp-comment-689-2 πάνδαμος 1287

mvp-comment-690-1 μολεῖν 1288

mvp-comment-690-2 καθαρσίῳ 1289

mvp-comment-690-3 κλιτύν 1290

mvp-comment-690-4 πορθμόν 1291

mvp-comment-690-5 στονόεντα 1292

mvp-comment-691-1 πνειόντων 1293 πνειόντων 1294

mvp-comment-691-2 Other conjectures are: (1) ἰὼ πύρπνων ἄστρων χοραγὲ καὶ νυχίων 1295 πῦρ πνεόντων χοραγὲ καὶ νυχίων 1296 χοραγὲ ἄστρων 1297

mvp-comment-691-3 originally preceded

χοραγέ
. Neglect of elision is frequent in L: thus, to take one play only, the O. C. supplies these examples: 266
τἀμά· ἐπεὶ
: 694
ἔστιν δὲ οἶον
: 883
τάδε. ὕβρις
: 915
κύρια ὦδε
: 1026
θηρῶντα ἡ τύχη
: 1210
ἴσθι, ἐάνπερ
. The deletion of καί 1298 νυχίων 1299

mvp-comment-691-4 χοράγ’ ἄστρων 1300

mvp-comment-691-5 νυχίων φθεγμάτων 1301

mvp-comment-692-1 παῖ Διὸς 1302

mvp-comment-693-1 ὦναξ 1303

mvp-comment-694-1 Θυίαισιν 1304

mvp-comment-694-2 χορεύουσι 1305

mvp-comment-695-1 ταμίαν 1306

mvp-comment-695-2 Ἴακχον 1307

mvp-comment-697-1 δόμων 1308 Κάδμου 1309 πάροικοι 1310 δόμων 1311

mvp-comment-698-1 οὐκ ἔστι 1312 στάντα 1313 στάντα 1314

mvp-comment-698-2 βίον 1315 ὁποίᾳ 1316

mvp-comment-699-1 μάντις … τῶν καθεστώτων 1317 ἐφεστώτων 1318

mvp-comment-700-1 ὡς ἐμοί 1319

mvp-comment-701-1 σώσας … ἐχθρῶν 1320 δέ 1321 τε 1322 λαβών τε 1323 ηὔθυνε 1324 παντελῆ 1325

mvp-comment-701-2 ηὔθυνε 1326

mvp-comment-701-3 εὐγενεῖ 1327

mvp-comment-702-1 ἀφεῖται πάντα 1328

mvp-comment-703-1 προδῶσιν 1329 προδῶσιν 1330 ἀνδρὸς 1331 προδῶσιν 1332 ἄνδρες 1333 ἀνδρός 1334 τὰς γὰρ ἡδονάς 1335

mvp-comment-703-2 οὐ τίθημι 1336

mvp-comment-704-1 For

ζῆν, ζών
has been proposed: but the Epic and Ionic
ζώς
does not occur in

mvp-comment-704-2 τοῦτον 1337

mvp-comment-704-3 ἔμψ. νεκρόν 1338

mvp-comment-705-1 πλούτει … ζῆ 1339

mvp-comment-705-2 εἰ βούλει 1340 ζῆ 1341 σχῆμα 1342

mvp-comment-706-1 τὸ χαίρειν 1343

mvp-comment-706-2 καπνοῦ σκιᾶς 1344

mvp-comment-707-1 πριαίμην ἀνδρί 1345

mvp-comment-707-2 πρὸς τὴν ἡδ. 1346

mvp-comment-708-1 βασιλέων 1347 αἴτιοι θανεῖν 1348

mvp-comment-709-1 φονεύει 1349 ὁ κείμενος 1350

mvp-comment-710-1 αὐτόχειρ 1351

mvp-comment-711-1 φόνου 1352

mvp-comment-711-2 ὀρθὸν ἤνυσας 1353

mvp-comment-712-1 ὡς 1354 πάρεστι βουλ. τὰ ἄλλα 1355 βουλεύειν 1356 τὰ ἄλλα 1357

mvp-comment-712-2 ὧδ’ ἐχόντων 1358

mvp-comment-713-1 καὶ μήν 1359

mvp-comment-713-2 Εὐρυδίκην 1360

mvp-comment-714-1 κλύουσα παιδός 1361

mvp-comment-715-1 ὦ πάντες ἀστοί 1362

mvp-comment-716-1 Παλλάδος προσήγορος εὐγμάτων 1363

mvp-comment-717-1 τυγχάνω τε … καὶ … βάλλει 1364

mvp-comment-717-2 the sound ( cp. 1172 f. n.). For the temporal parataxis with τε … καί 1365

mvp-comment-717-3 κλῇθρα χαλῶσα πύλης ἀνασπαστοῦ 1366

mvp-comment-717-4 κλῇθρα 1367

mvp-comment-717-5 ἀνασπαστοῦ 1368

mvp-comment-717-6 φθόγγος 1369

mvp-comment-717-7 οἰκείου 1370

mvp-comment-718-1 δῑ ὤτων 1371

mvp-comment-718-2 πρὸς δμωαῖσι 1372

mvp-comment-718-3 ἀποπλήσσομαι 1373

mvp-comment-719-1 καὶ παρὼν ἐρῶ, κοὐδὲν παρήσω 1374 παρὠν 1375

mvp-comment-720-1 ὧν 1376

mvp-comment-720-2 ὧν 1377 ψεῦσται 1378 φανούμεθ’ 1379

mvp-comment-720-3 ὀρθόν 1380

mvp-comment-721-1 ποδαγός 1381 ἑσπόμην 1382

mvp-comment-722-1 πεδίον … ἄκρον 1383

mvp-comment-722-2 νηλεές 1384

mvp-comment-723-1 κυνοσπάρακτον 1385

mvp-comment-724-1 τὸν μέν 1386

mvp-comment-724-2 ἐνοδίαν θεόν 1387

mvp-comment-724-3 θεόν 1388

mvp-comment-724-4 εὐμενεῖς 1389

mvp-comment-724-5 κατασχεθεῖν 1390

mvp-comment-725-1 λούσαντες ἁγν. λουτρόν 1391

mvp-comment-725-2 ἐν 1392 θαλλοῖς 1393

mvp-comment-725-3 )λέλειπτο 1394

mvp-comment-725-4 συγκατῄθομεν 1395 εἰσεβαίνομεν 1396

mvp-comment-726-1 τύμβον 1397

mvp-comment-726-2 ὀρθόκρανον 1398

mvp-comment-726-3 οἰκείας 1399

mvp-comment-727-1 αὖθις 1400

mvp-comment-727-2 For

αὖθις
as=‘afterwards,’ cp. Ai. 1283 , Tr. 270 .

mvp-comment-727-3 λιθόστρωτον 1401

mvp-comment-727-4 κόρης νυμφεῖον‐Ἅιδου 1402

mvp-comment-728-1 κωκυμάτων 1403

mvp-comment-729-1 ἀκτέριστον ἀμφὶ παστάδα 1404

mvp-comment-730-1 ἀθλίας … ἄσημα βοῆς 1405

mvp-comment-730-2 περιβαίνει 1406

mvp-comment-731-1 μᾶλλον ἆσσον 1407

mvp-comment-731-2 ἔπος 1408 δυσθρήνητον 1409

mvp-comment-731-3 ὦ τάλας 1410

mvp-comment-732-1 τῶν παρελθουσῶν 1411

mvp-comment-732-2 σαίνει 1412

mvp-comment-733-1 ὠκεῖς 1413

mvp-comment-734-1 ἁρμὸν χώματος λιθοσπ. 1414

mvp-comment-734-2 ἁρμόν 1415 δύντες 1416

mvp-comment-735-1 στόμιον 1417

mvp-comment-735-2 The kind of tomb which the poet here imagines is perhaps best represented, in Greece, by the rock-tombs of Nauplia, and of Spata in Attica. These consist of chambers worked horizontally into the rock, and approached by a passage or

δρόμος
, answering to that which Creon's men have to traverse before they reach the
στόμιον
of the tomb. The general type seems to have been determined by that of the more elaborate domed tombs, such as the so-called ‘Treasury of Atreus’ at Mycenae, which, like these ruder copies, were entered by a
δρόμος
. Indeed, the Nauplia tombs indicate a rough attempt to reproduce the dome (
θόλος
). [See Helbig, Das Homer. Epos aus den Denkm. erläutert, p. 53, with the sources quoted there in nn. 5, 6.]

mvp-comment-735-3 The phrase

λοίσθιον τύμβευμα
(1220) might suggest a recess within the principal chamber, like that in the ‘Treasury of Atreus’; but it is simpler to take it as merely ‘the furthest part of the tomb.’ We may observe that the words
κατῶρυξ
(774) and
κατασκαφής
(891) are sufficiently explained if we suppose that the
δρόμος
leading to the chamber sloped downwards from the entrance.

mvp-comment-736-1 θεοῖσι 1418

mvp-comment-736-2 κλέπτομαι 1419

mvp-comment-737-1 The simple correction, κελευσμάτων 1420

mvp-comment-737-2 With κελεύσμασιν 1421

mvp-comment-737-3 (2) The alternative is to amend ἐξ ἀθύμου 1422 ὀξυθύμου 1423

mvp-comment-737-4 Dindorf writes κελεύμασιν 1424

mvp-comment-738-1 αὐχένος 1425

mvp-comment-739-1 μιτώδει 1426

mvp-comment-740-1 Haemon has thrown his arms around her waist ( ἀμφὶ μέσσῃ περιπετῆ 1427 προσκείμενον 1428

mvp-comment-740-2 μέσσῃ 1429

mvp-comment-740-3 περιπετῆ 1430

mvp-comment-741-1 εὐνῆς … τῆς κάτω 1431

mvp-comment-741-2 πατρὸς ἔργα 1432

mvp-comment-741-3 λέχος 1433

mvp-comment-742-1 σφε 1434

mvp-comment-742-2 στυγνόν 1435

mvp-comment-743-1 οἷον ἔργον 1436 τίνα νοῦν ἔσχες 1437

mvp-comment-743-2 ἐν τῷ συμφορᾶς 1438

mvp-comment-743-3 διεφθάρης 1439

mvp-comment-744-1 ἱκέσιος 1440

mvp-comment-744-2 ὄσσοισι 1441

mvp-comment-744-3 παπτήνας 1442

mvp-comment-745-1 πτύσας προσώπῳ 1443

mvp-comment-746-1 διπλοῦς κνώδοντας ξίφους 1444 διπλοῦς κνώδοντας 1445

mvp-comment-746-2 ἐκ δ’ ὁρμ. 1446

mvp-comment-746-3 φυγαῖσιν 1447

mvp-comment-746-4 Haemon, in his madness, meant to kill his father. He had harboured no such purpose before ( see on 752

); and his frantic impulse is instantly followed by violent remorse. Arist. ( Arist. Poet. 14 ) observes that it is not conducive to a properly tragic effect (
οὐ τραγικόν, ἀπαθές
) if a person contemplates a dreadful act, and then desists from it, in the light of sober thought or fuller knowledge:
διόπερ οὐδεὶς ποιεῖ ὁμοίως εἰ μὴ ὀλιγάκις
(such incidents in Tragedy are rare),
οἷον ἐν Ἀντιγόνῃ Κρέοντα ὁ Αἵμων
. It need not be assumed that Arist. meant to censure Sophocles; it is more natural to suppose that he cited the exception as one justified by the circumstances. But it should further be noticed that Aristotle was not accurate in taking this incident as the exception which illustrated his rule. For Haemon did not abandon his dreadful purpose; he was simply foiled by his father's flight. And then, in swift remorse, he actually did
τῶν ἀνηκέστων τι
.

mvp-comment-747-1 ὥσπερ εἶχ’ 1448 ἐπενταθείς 1449

mvp-comment-747-2 πλευραῖς 1450

mvp-comment-747-3 μέσσον 1451

mvp-comment-747-4 ἔγχος 1452

mvp-comment-747-5 ἐς δ’ ὑγρὸν ἀγκῶν’ 1453

mvp-comment-748-1 φυσιῶν 1454

mvp-comment-748-2 ῥοὴν 1455

mvp-comment-749-1 τέλη 1456

mvp-comment-749-2 ἔν γ’ Ἅιδου 1457 ἔν γ 1458 γε 1459 ἔν γε 1460

mvp-comment-750-1 δείξας … τὴν ἀβουλίαν 1461

mvp-comment-751-1 πρόσκειται 1462

mvp-comment-752-1 τί τοῦτ’ ἂν εἰκάς. 1463

mvp-comment-752-2 ἐσθλὸν ἢ κακόν 1464

mvp-comment-753-1 τεθάμβηκ’ 1465

mvp-comment-753-2 βόσκομαι 1466

mvp-comment-754-1 γόους … ἀξιώσειν 1467

mvp-comment-754-2 ὑπὸ στέγης 1468

mvp-comment-755-1 προθήσειν 1469 στένειν 1470

mvp-comment-755-2 them’ by making a lament, after which her handmaids, sitting around her, will wail in chorus. Il. 24.746 (Andromache has bewailed Hector,)

ὡς ἔφατο κλαίουσ’· ἐπὶ δὲ στενάχοντο γυναῖκες. | τῇσιν δ’ αὖθ’ Ἑκάβη ἀδινοῦ ἐξῆρχε γόοιο
.

mvp-comment-756-1 γνώμης … οὐκ ἄπειρος 1471

mvp-comment-757-1 δ’ οὖν 1472 προσεῖναι 1473

mvp-comment-758-1 εἰσόμεσθα, μή τι … καλύπτει 1474

mvp-comment-758-2 καὶ 1475 κατάσχετον … καλύπτει 1476

mvp-comment-758-3 κατάσχετον 1477

mvp-comment-759-1 δόμους παραστείχοντες 1478

mvp-comment-760-1 καὶ μήν 1479

mvp-comment-760-2 ἐφήκει 1480

mvp-comment-761-1 μνῆμ 1481 ἐπίσημον 1482

mvp-comment-761-2 διὰ χειρός 1483

mvp-comment-762-1 εἰ θέμις εἰπεῖν 1484 ἄτην 1485 ἀλλοτρίαν 1486

mvp-comment-762-2 ἁμαρτών 1487

mvp-comment-763-1 This

κομμός
is composed of four strophes and four antistrophes, which correspond as follows. (1) 1st strophe 1261—1269=1st antistr. 1284—1292. (2) 2nd str. 1271—1277 =2nd ant. 1294—1300. (3) 3rd str. 1306—1311=3rd ant. 1328—1333. (4) 4th str. 1317—1325=4th ant. 1339— 1347.

mvp-comment-763-2 The lyric strophes and antistrophes are divided from each other by iambic trimeters, spoken by the Chorus or by the Messenger.—See Metrical Analysis.

mvp-comment-763-3 φρενῶν δυσφρόνων 1488

mvp-comment-763-4 στερεά 1489

mvp-comment-764-1 ὦ … βλέποντες 1490

mvp-comment-764-2 κτανόντας 1491 θανόντας 1492

mvp-comment-764-3 ἐμφυλίους 1493

mvp-comment-765-1 ἐμῶν ἄνολβα βουλευμάτων 1494 ἄνολβα 1495

mvp-comment-766-1 νέος νέῳ ξυν μόρῳ 1496 νέῳ 1497

mvp-comment-767-1 ἀπελύθης 1498

mvp-comment-768-1 ἐμαῖς οὐδὲ σαῖσι 1499

mvp-comment-769-1 ἔχω μαθὼν 1500 με 1501 μέγα βάρος ἔχων 1502 ἐν δ’ ἐμῷ κάρᾳ 1503 ἔπαισε 1504 με 1505 κάρᾳ 1506

mvp-comment-769-2 ἐν δ’ ἔσεισεν 1507

mvp-comment-769-3 ἀγρίαις ὁδοῖς 1508

mvp-comment-770-1 λακπάτητον 1509 κ 1510 ξπ 1511 κ 1512

mvp-comment-770-2 ἀντρέπων 1513

mvp-comment-771-1 φεῦ φεῦ, ὦ 1514

mvp-comment-771-2 πόνοι .. δύσπονοι 1515

mvp-comment-772-1 ὡς ἔχων τε καὶ κεκτημένος 1516 ἔχων 1517 κεκτημένος 1518

mvp-comment-773-1 πρὸ χειρῶν 1519

mvp-comment-773-2 τάδε 1520

mvp-comment-773-3 τὰ δ’ ἐν δόμοις 1521 τὰ μὲν … φέρων 1522 ἔοικας ἥκειν 1523 καὶ τάχ’ ὄψεσθαι 1524

mvp-comment-773-4 Since τὰ δ’ ἐν δόμοις 1525 ἥκειν καὶ 1526

mvp-comment-773-5 (

καὶ στᾶθι καὶ
)
εἴσιδε
. Others, indeed, take καὶ τάχα 1527

mvp-comment-774-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν 1528 ἦ 1529

mvp-comment-774-2 (2) Transposing αὖ 1530 ἤ 1531 ἦ 1532

mvp-comment-774-3 (3) Canter gave,

τί δ’ ἔστιν αὖ κάκιον ἐκ κακῶν ἔτι
; The change of
ἐκ
to
ἢ
would have been peculiarly easy before initial
κ
(KAKIONEKAKON for KAKIONEKKAKON). For ἐκ 1533

mvp-comment-774-4 reading. The comparat. κάκιον 1534

mvp-comment-775-1 παμμήτωρ 1535

mvp-comment-775-2 νεοτόμ 1536 ἄρτι 1537

mvp-comment-776-1 δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν 1538 λιμήν 1539

mvp-comment-777-1 κακάγγελτα 1540

mvp-comment-777-2 προπέμψας 1541

mvp-comment-778-1 ἐπεξειργάσω 1542

mvp-comment-779-1 ὦ παῖ 1543

mvp-comment-779-2

αὖ
(instead of
ὦ παῖ τίνα
), has not much palaeographical probability. It gives, indeed, a closer correspondence with 1266. But the form of dochmiac which the MS. reading gives here is equally correct. (See Analysis. Met.) Seidler was certainly right in omitting
λόγον
(see cr. n.): and that remedy suffices.

mvp-comment-779-3 Construe: τίνα νέον σφάγιον γυναικεῖον μόρον λέγεις ἀμφικεῖσθαί μοι ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ 1544

mvp-comment-779-4 But another version is possible, if

μοι
is taken with
ἀμφικεῖσθαι
: ‘besetting me,’
ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ
, for (my) ruin. Cp. 1285
τί μ’ ὀλέκεις
; For
ἐπί
, cp. Thuc. 4.86
οὐκ ἐπὶ κακῷ, ἐπ’ ἐλευθερώσει δέ
. The difficulty is that
ἀμφικεῖσθαι
cannot well be said of one sorrow (Eurydicè's death), and that, therefore, we have to evolve from the epithet
νέον
the notion of a circle of woes of which this
μόρος
is one. Thus the image would be much more obscurely expressed than that in Ai. 351 ,
ἴδεσθέ μ’ οἷον ἄρτι κῦμα φοινίας ὑπὸ ζάλης | ἀμφίδρομον κυκλεῖται
, (‘behold what a surge hath but now burst around me and hemmed me in, under stress of a deadly storm,’) where Ajax is sitting in the midst of the carnage which he has wrought. It is altogether improbable that
ἀμφικεῖσθαι
alludes to Eurydicè's corpse having been brought (by the
ἐκκύκλημα
) into such a position that Creon stood between it and Haemon's. See 1298, where Creon speaks of her as being
ἔναντα
.

mvp-comment-780-1 ὁρᾶν πάρεστιν 1545

mvp-comment-780-2 three or four persons; and was low enough to admit of an actor stepping off it with ease. It was pushed on through the central stage entrance, and was usually brought sufficiently far forward to allow of actors entering or making their exit behind it. Here, the corpse of Eurydicè is evidently in full view of the house ( cp. 1299 ). Soph. has used the

ἐκκύκλημα
in two other plays: El. 1458 (the corpse of Clytaemnestra, with Orestes and Pylades beside it); and in Ai. 344 (Ajax in his tent among his victims). See Albert Müller, Gr. Bühnenalterthümer, pp. 142 ff. (1886).

mvp-comment-780-3 Recent explorations in the Dionysiac theatre at Athens have given rise to a theory that there was no permanent raised stage or proscenium before the Roman age. Even if this could be proved, it would still, however, remain certain that some such expedient as the

ἐκκύκλημα
was used in the fifth century. This is proved by the texts of Aesch. , Soph. , and Eur. , as well as by the two scenes of Ar. where the tragic
ἐκκύκλημα
is parodied ( Ar. Ach. 408 —479; Thesm. 95—238). Ar. has the words
ἐκκυκλεῖν
and
ἐσκυκλεῖν
. Wecklein thinks that the
ἐκκύκλημα
was employed when a part of the interior of the house was to be disclosed, but the
ἐξώστρα
when merely a single object was to be shown; and that the
ἐξώστρα
was used here ( N. Jahrb. 1870, vol. 101, p. 572: Philol. 31. 451). The meaning of
ἐξώστρα
is, however, doubtful.

mvp-comment-781-1 χείρεσσιν 1546

mvp-comment-782-1 ἔναντα 1547

mvp-comment-783-1 ἥδ’ 1548 βωμία 1549 βωμία 1550

mvp-comment-783-2 ξίφει 1551

mvp-comment-783-3 Next to Arndt's, the best conjecture seems that of Blaydes, ἥδ’ ὀξυθήκτῳ σφαγίδι βωμίᾳ πέρι 1552

mvp-comment-784-1 λύει κελαινὰ βλέφαρα 1553 μύει 1554

mvp-comment-785-1 Μεγαρέως 1555

mvp-comment-785-2 κλεινὸν λάχος 1556 λάχος 1557 λέχος 1558

mvp-comment-786-1 κακὰς πράξεις 1559

mvp-comment-786-2 ἐφυμνής. 1560

mvp-comment-787-1 ἀνέπταν 1561 φόβῳ 1562

mvp-comment-787-2 ἀνταίαν 1563

mvp-comment-788-1 δείλαι^ος 1564

mvp-comment-788-2

Ιτυ—ν ὀλοφύρεται
.—The following are a few among many instances of αι^ 1565 ο 1566

mvp-comment-788-3 συγκέκραμαι 1567

mvp-comment-789-1 ὡς αἰτίαν … ἔχων 1568

mvp-comment-789-2 τῶνδε … μόρων 1569 κἀκείνων 1570

mvp-comment-789-3 ἐπεσκήπτου 1571

mvp-comment-790-1 κἀπελύσατ’ 1572 καί 1573 ἐν φοναῖς 1574

mvp-comment-791-1 ὑφ’ ἦπαρ 1575

mvp-comment-791-2 ὀξυκώκυτον 1576

mvp-comment-792-1 τάδ’ οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄλλον βροτῶν 1577

mvp-comment-792-2 ἁρμόσει ποτέ 1578 ἁρμόσει 1579 ἐκ 1580

mvp-comment-793-1 μέλεος 1581

mvp-comment-793-2 φάμ’ ἔτυμον 1582

mvp-comment-794-1 ὅ τι τάχιστ’ 1583

mvp-comment-795-1 τὸν οὐκ ὄντα μᾶλλον ἢ μηδένα 1584

mvp-comment-796-1 κέρδη 1585

mvp-comment-796-2 τὰ γὰρ ἐν ποσὶ κακὰ κράτιστά 1586 βράχιστα 1587

mvp-comment-796-3 τἀν ποσίν 1588

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

439-440. mvp-comment-252-1 ἀλλὰ .. σωτηρίας (1) But all these things are to me by nature less important to obtain than my own safety. λαβεῖν epexegetic, like ἔχειν in Ο. Τ. 592, τυραννὶς ἡδίων ἔχειν. Cp. inf. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι: Εl. 1015-1016, προνοίας οὐδὲν ἀνθρώποις ἔφυ | κέρδος λαβεῖν ἄμειvov. Or, possibly, (2) It is in my nature to take less account of all this than of my own safety. For the meaning thus given to ἐμοὶ πέφυκ cp. Εl. 860, πᾶσι θνατοῖς ἔφυ μύρος. And for λαβεῖν = To weigh or estimate, cp. Thuc. 2. 42, § 5, τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων τιμωρίαν ποθεινοτέραν αὐτῶν λαβόντες.

441. mvp-comment-253-1 For σὲ δή, sc. λέγω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 944, σὲ τὸν σοφιστήν, κ.τ.λ.: Soph. El. 1445, σε τοι, σὲ κρίνω, κ.τ.λ.: Eur. Hel. 546. And for ἐς πέδον κάρα νεύειν, cp. supr. 269.

441. mvp-comment-253-2 Creon misinterprets the action of Antigone. She fixes her eyes upon the ground, not from fear or shame, but because she is out of sympathy with all present, and her thoughts are in the other world. The hidden fire flashes out in ll. 450, foll., which are certainly not spoken with averted eyes. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1121.

442. mvp-comment-254-1 καταρνεῖ The unusual compound, introduced, perhaps, partly for the sake of metre, has also a special sense of blame. Cp. καταμελέω, καταξιόω, καταπειλέω, καταπροδίδωμι, καταργυρόω, κατασπείρω, κατασχολάζω.

445. mvp-comment-255-1 Free and exempt from grievous imputation.

446. mvp-comment-256-1 μήκος Adverbial, cp. O. С. 92, κέρδη μὲν οἰκήσαντα τοῖς δεδεγμένοις.

446. mvp-comment-256-2 'Tell us, no long tale, but briefly, knew you of the edict that forbade this deed? I knew; 'twas plain enough. How could I fail to know? And were you, then, so hardy as to transgress our law? That edict came not to me from the mouth of Zeus, nor from the Right, whose throne is with the Gods below. They also have appointed unto men a law. Methought your edict could not so prevail, as that a mortal should overleap the silent irrefragable ordinances of heaven. Their life is not of to-day or yesterday. They are eternal. None knoweth of a time when they began. I feared not so the mind of any man, as to incur before the Gods the penalty of that law. I knew, forsooth, without your edict, that I was to die. And if I am to die before the time, I count it gain. For he must surely gain by death who lives, as I do, midst abounding woes. And so for me to meet this doom is a grief I reck not of. If I had borne to leave unburied the corpse, fallen in carnage, of my mother's son, that had been a grief to me, but this is no grief. And if I seem to you to be now doing foolishly, it comes to this;-I am condemned of folly by a fool.'

447. mvp-comment-257-1 τὰ κηρυχθέντα The proclamation made. Cobet's conjecture ᾔδησθα κηρυχθέντα (Νov. Lect. 1858. p. 215), while restoring the recognised Attic form, is unobjectionable in point of syntax. But the use of the article in pointing to his own decree is characteristic of Creon, and if ἠείδης is retained in the Iliad, 22. 280, why not ᾔδης in Tragedy?

449. mvp-comment-258-1 καὶ δῆτα And then. Cp. Plat. Theaet. 142 C, καὶ δῆτα προπέμψας αὐτόν, ἀπιὼν πάλιν, κ.τ.λ.

449. mvp-comment-258-2 τούσδε . . νόμους These laws, i. e. The laws whose majesty is vested in me. For this use of the demonstrative, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

450. mvp-comment-259-1 I obeyed no decree of yesterday, but the eternal law. That cannot be annulled by any enactment of a mere man. It may be that I shall die for what I have done. But it needed not your proclamation to tell me that I must die. And to die before the term appointed me is to lose so much of sorrow.

451. mvp-comment-260-1 For the mythological fancy, cp. О. С. 1381-1382, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἡ παλαίφατος | Δίκη ξύνεδρος Ζηνὸς ἀρχαίοις νόμοις.

452. mvp-comment-261-1 This line is rightly explained by the Scholiast and Donaldson, Ἡ δίκη, φησί, καὶ ὁ Ζεὺς ὥρισαν ὥστε θάπτεσθαι τοὺς νεκρούς.. θέλει δὲ εἰπεῖν ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς φύσεως δίκαιον ἤγημαι θάπτειν τὸν ἀδελφόν. (Schol.) She replies, that she did not consider his proclamations as emanating from Zeus, the supreme God, or from that justice which regulated the rights of the dead, who, she says, have established these laws, namely, the laws of sepulture, which do not need any enactment, but have their ὅροι set up in the human heart. (Donaldson.) The iteration of τούσδε, in contrasting the law which she obeyed with the edict of Creon, is dramatically appropriate, and there is no difficulty in the vague use of the demonstrative. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. Cp. Od. 10. 326, τάδε φάρμακα.

454. mvp-comment-262-1 ἄγραπτα κἀσφαλῆ Unwritten and sure. Ср. О. Т. 865 ff., and note. ἀσφαλῆ is not only Never failing to apply, but also Never failing to vindicate their authority. Cp. II. 456 ff.

455. mvp-comment-263-1 θνητὸν ὄντα Sc. σέ, understood from τὰ σὰ κηρύγματα. That a mortal man should run beyond the silent irrefragable ordinances of the Gods. Cp. Eur. Ion 973, καὶ πῶς τὰ κρείσσω θνητός οὖσ᾽ ὑπερδράμω; Ο.Τ. 476-482

456. mvp-comment-264-1 νῦν .. κἀχθές To-day or yes- terday. The particle γε, ay, serves to connect the sentences, and τε is unnecessary, as appears from the similar expression, χθὲς καὶ πρώην, in Plat. Legg. 3. 677 D.

456. mvp-comment-264-2 ἀεί ποτε means Everlastingly, without any clear distinction of past or future. πότε gives the effect of indefiniteness or infinity.

457. mvp-comment-265-1 ζῇ Are in force. Cр. О. Т. 481, ἀεὶ ζῶντα περιποτᾶται.

457. mvp-comment-265-2 ἐξ ὅτου 'φάνη Since when they came into being. Cp. Tr. 1, λόγος ..

457. mvp-comment-265-3 ἀρχαῖος φανείς.

458-459. mvp-comment-266-1 τούτων.. τὴν δίκην The penalty to be exacted in vindication of these. The Gods might be said δίκην ἐπιτιθέναι τῶν παραβαθέντων νόμων, although the word in the genitive after δίκη more frequently signifies the offence for which punishment is awarded. Cp. infr. 1074, τούτων σε λωβητῆρες ὑστεροφθόροι, κ.τ.λ.

458-459. mvp-comment-266-2 ἀνδρός Of a mere man. Cp. O. C. 567, ἔξοιδ᾽ ἀνὴρ ὤν. 461 ff. Shak. Julius Caesar, 3. 1, 'Bru. That we shall die, we know; 'tis but the time | And drawing days out, that men stand upon. | Cass. Why, he that cuts off twenty years of life | Cuts off so many years of fearing death. | Bru. Grant that, and then is death a benefit: | So are we Caesar's friends, that have abridged His time of fearing death.'

458-459. mvp-comment-266-3 τοῦ χρόνου, sc. ἐν ᾧ μ᾿ ἐχρῆν θανεῖν.

462. mvp-comment-267-1 κέρδος αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ λέγω αὔτ᾽, i. e. αὐτό, although not necessary to the construction, as appears from Plat. Apol. 40 Ε., κέρδος ἔγωγε λέγω, is better here than αὖτe, which weakens κέρδος.

463. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς ἐγώ Supr. ll. 4-6.

466. mvp-comment-269-1 παρ᾿ οὐδὲν ἄλγος Is a grief of no account. Cp. supr. 35.

466. mvp-comment-269-2 ἐμῆς Meineke conj. ἐκ μιᾶs, Seyffert ὁμῆς, unnecessarily. The emphatic use of ἐμós is frequent in Sophocles.

467. mvp-comment-270-1 ἄθαπτον *ἠνσχόμην ἠνσχόμην (1) may be defended by the analogy of the syncopated ἀνσχήσεσθαι, ἄνσχεο, in Epic Greek. Otherwise (2) νέκυν may be cancelled as a gloss, and ἄθαπτον *ὄντ᾿ ἠνεσχόμην read, according to the conj. of Prof. E. L. Lushington. Or (3) ἐσχόμην may be read in the sense of ἠνεσχόμην. Ε. on L. § 55, 4. p. 101. But this is doubtful.

470. mvp-comment-271-1 μώρῳ i.e. One whose judgment is self-condemned, because opposed to the eternal laws. The word is not prompted by mere petulance, but is uttered with profound conviction.

471. mvp-comment-272-1 'The maiden's lineage declares itself in the fierce vein that comes to her from her fierce sire.' Phil. 1045-1046.

472. mvp-comment-273-1 ἐπίσταται Sc. ἡ παῖς.

473. mvp-comment-274-1 σκληρά Unbending, and so Stubborn, Obstinate.

473. mvp-comment-274-2 The self-will of Creon appears with increasing distinctness. (1) He asserts his confidence in the use of power to suppress insubordination. (2) He speaks of his ward, whom he does not care to name, as in the place of a slave (479): (3) he implies that to cede an inch of authority is to give the sovereignty to another (485). (4) He throws the tie of kindred to the winds. The first words of his speech are ominous of his own doom. See Introduction.

475. mvp-comment-275-1 ὀπτὸν .. περισκελή Baked to exceeding hardness. Cp. Aj. 649, καὶ περισκελεῖς φρένες.

476. mvp-comment-276-1 θραυσθέντα καὶ ῥαγέντα Broken and shattered. The strongest word is put first in the Greek. Essay on Language § 41. p.77.

477. mvp-comment-277-1 σμικρῷ has a strong emphasis. Ibid.

478. mvp-comment-278-1 ἐκπέλει Hesych. ἐκπέλει, ἔξεστι. Hdt. uses ἐκγίνεσθαι in a similar sense. See Essay on Language § 55. p. 101.

479. mvp-comment-279-1 δοῦλος Creon shows his coarsely tyrannical spirit by boasting of his absolute power over his orphan relative.

481. mvp-comment-280-1 Cp. Hdt. 3. 83, νόμους οὐκ ὑπερβαίνουσα τοὺς Περσέων.

484. mvp-comment-281-1 Cp. Eur. I. Α. 952 ff., ἢ Σίπυλος ἔσται πόλις, ὅρισμα βαρβάρων, κ.τ.λ.

485. mvp-comment-282-1 If this authority is to be allowed to rest with her unchallenged. By an exaggeration of feeling like that in l. 208, he thinks that to pardon disobedience is to yield authority to the offender. For κείσεται, cp. El. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω: ἀνάκειμαι in Hdt. 1.97, γνοὺς ὁ Δηϊόκης ἐς ἑωυτὸν πᾶν ἀνακείμενον.

485. mvp-comment-282-2 κράτη, as in l. 173, ἐγὼ κράτη δὴ πάντα καὶ θρόνους ἔχω.

486. mvp-comment-283-1 ὁμαιμονεστέρα is the more rational and stronger reading: although in weighing a hyperbolical expression of this kind, that is perhaps hardly a sufficient argument, and may be urged on the other side as accounting for the alteration of the MS.

487. mvp-comment-284-1 τοῦ παντὸς.. Ζηνὸς ἐρκείου i.e. Our whole family, the presiding numen being put for the thing held sacred.

489. mvp-comment-285-1 μόρου For the genitive with ἀλύξετον, cp. Phil. 1044, τῆς νόσου πεφευγέναι.

489. mvp-comment-285-2 ἴσον is probably to be construed both with ἐπαιτιῶμαι and βουλεύσαι (‘I accuse equally of plotting equally'), and τοῦδε τάφου is partly gen. after ἐπαιτιῶμαι, partly after ἴσον.

491. mvp-comment-286-1 ἀρτίως Viz. after l. 331, when Ismene knew that the deed was done, and, alone of those in the palace, knew also by whom.

493-494. mvp-comment-287-1 And it commonly happens that the spirit of those who are plotting some utter wickedness in secret is convicted of its occulted guilt before the act.

493. mvp-comment-288-1 ᾑρῆσθαι κλοπεύς Το be arrested in some stealthy enterprise. The perfect tense marks that the detection is completed before the purpose is carried into effect. Cp. πεπραγμένα .. ἡμαρτημένα, in O. T. 621.

495. mvp-comment-289-1 Yet I hate it equally when one who is caught in actual mischief tries to make a virtue of the offence.

495. mvp-comment-289-2 ἐν κακοῖσι = In trouble, i. e. In crime, and not merely, like Ismene, in the consciousness of crime. Cp. Fr. 843, αἰδὼς γὰρ ἐν κακοῖσιν οὐδὲν ὠφελεῖ.

496. mvp-comment-290-1 καλλύνειν Creon affects to regard Antigone's appeal to the higher law as a piece of hypocrisy. Cp. Fr. 845

496. mvp-comment-290-2 κλέπτων δ᾽ ὅταν τις ἐμφανῶς ἐφευρεθῇ, | σιγᾶν ἀνάγκη, κἂν καλὸν φέρῃ στόμα.

497. mvp-comment-291-1 Cp. Eur. Phoen. 1211.

500. mvp-comment-292-1 μηδ' ἀρεσθείη Sc. μηδὲν τῶν σῶν λόγων.

501. mvp-comment-293-1 ἔφυ Are by nature, and so cannot fail to be.

505. mvp-comment-294-1 λέγοιτ' ἄν For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54 *ἐγκλείσαι] Cp. supr. 1. 180. Dindorf's correction (with εί for ῄ) is retained in preference to ἐγκλείοι. The future optative is clearly wrong.

506-507. mvp-comment-295-1 These two lines have been considered spurious. But their scornful tone may be compared with supr. 469-470.

509. mvp-comment-296-1 ὑπίλλουσι ἴλλειν (cp. supr. 340) is To move within bounds, or To limit motion. So here, 'They move their lips under your restraint; i. e. They curb their speech under your will.

510. mvp-comment-297-1 τῶνδε .. φρονεῖς; If you hold a course divergent from theirs. Cp. supr. 375, μήτ᾽ ἴσον φρονῶν.

512. mvp-comment-298-1 καταντίον In opposition to him.

514. mvp-comment-299-1 Why then do you honour a service which involves impiety to him? Honour, i. e. By zealously performing it.

515. mvp-comment-300-1 ὁ κατθανών νέκυς Eteocles.

516. mvp-comment-301-1 i. e. If you honour the impious one equally with him.

517. mvp-comment-302-1 For the omission of the participle, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.

519. mvp-comment-303-1 τοὺς νόμους τούτους Cp. supr. 452.

519. mvp-comment-303-2 ἴσους, the reading of the corrector of L, rather injures the line by dividing the emphasis, which rests entirely on ὅμως. Essay on Language § 41. p. 76 (4).

520. mvp-comment-304-1 ἴσος Of equal right. ἴσos has the construction of ἄξιος or δίκαιος. Essay on Language § 36. p. 64.

521. mvp-comment-305-1 Who can tell if this be not esteemed pious in the under-world? τάδε, this, which you count impious, the burial of Polynices. Schol., τίς οἶδεν εἰ καθ' Ἅιδου ἀλλήλοις διαλλάσσοντες ἡγοῦνται εὐσεβῆ τάδε. τίς οἶδεν εἰ, like Haud scio an in Latin, suggests an affirmative as possible, as in the lines τίς οἶδεν εἰ τὸ ζῆν μὲν ἐστι κατθανεῖν | τὸ κατθανεῖν δὲ ζῆν; κάτωθεν, see v. rr., is possibly right.

522-523. mvp-comment-306-1 Creon means that Eteocles must still hate Polynices after death. To which Antigone rejoins, in the line which expresses what is deepest in her, If it be so, his hatred is no rule for me. Creon sees that further argument is useless, and breaks off impatiently with an abrupt sentence of death.

524-525. mvp-comment-307-1 Go, then, to your grave, and there, if you must love them, love the dead below! κείνους, sc. τοὺς κάτω, with particular reference to Polynices.

526-530. mvp-comment-308-1 Here comes Ismene forth, shedding sisterly tears; from clouds above her brow, that moisten her fair cheek, doing disgrace unto her flushed countenance. Cp. Sh Shakespeare, Midsummer Night's Dream, 1. 1, Lys. Why is your cheek so pale? | How chance the roses there do fade so fast? | Herm. Belike, for want of rain, which I could well | Beteem them from the tempest of mine eyes. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 2. 52. Il. 17. 591, ἄχεος νεφέλη: Eur. Hipp. 173, ὀφρύων νέφος: Aesch. Prom. 144-145, ὀμίχλα .. πλήρης δακρύων.

527. mvp-comment-309-1 δάκρυ᾽ εἰβομένη is the Triclinian reading for δάκρυα λειβόμενα. δάκρυ λειβομένη has been conjectured. But the construction, with φιλάδελφα adverbial, is less simple and therefore less pathetic. δάκρυα εἰβομένη is read in M³.

529. mvp-comment-310-1 ῥέθος Eur. Η. F. 1204, πάρες ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων | πέπλον . . ῥέθος ἀελίῳ δεῖξον.

531. mvp-comment-311-1 ὡς ἔχιδν᾽ ὑφειμένη Having slid in secretly like a snake; i.e. Like a serpent lurking. For the feeling associated with ὑφίημι, cp. Ο. Τ. 387, ὑφεὶς μάγον τοιόνδε μηχανορράφον.

532. mvp-comment-312-1 ἐξέπινες Cp. Tr. 1055-1056, ῥοφεῖ ξυνοικοῦν· ἐκ δὲ χλωρὸν αἷμά μου | πέπωκεν ἤδη.

533. mvp-comment-313-1 ἄτα κἀπαναστάσεις Abstract for concrete. See Essay on Language p. 94.

533. mvp-comment-313-2 θρόνων, obj. gen. Ib. § 9. p. 12.

536. mvp-comment-314-1 εἴπερ ἥδ᾽ ὁμορροθεῖ The Scholiast has noticed the apparent absurdity of Ismene's adding this condition to her avowal; and Schneidewin alters the line το δέδρακα τοὔργον, εἴπερ ἥδ᾽· ὁμορροθῶ. But the inconsistency is touchingly significant of the irresolute character of Ismene, and of the ascendancy of Antigone's stern nature over hers.

537. mvp-comment-315-1 τῆς αἰτίας is directly governed by ξυμμετίσχω, the notion of participation being silently continued in καὶ φέρω. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 331, πάντων μετασχὼν καὶ τετολμηκὼς ἐμοί.

539. mvp-comment-316-1 οὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ 'κοινωσάμην Supr. 69.

541. mvp-comment-317-1 ξύμπλουν Essay on Language p. 94.

542. mvp-comment-318-1 Antigone's offering to the dead was made in solitude, and without the presence of the sun.

545. mvp-comment-319-1 ἁγνίσαι τιμῆσαι Schol. Ismene means, Though I shrank from the deed, let me share the glory of it by accepting the consequences.

546. mvp-comment-320-1 ἅ = ταῦτα ὧν. Essay on Language § 35. P. 59. μή, ibid. § 29. p. 48.

548. mvp-comment-321-1 τίς βίος i. e. πῶς ὁ βίος; See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.

549. mvp-comment-322-1 'Ask Creon. He has your care and duty;' i.e. Creon is more to you than your brother is.

551. mvp-comment-323-1 εἰ γέλωτ᾽ ἔν σοι γελῶ Schneidewin's explanation of this line, It is painful to me to be mocking you, my sister, is out of harmony with the tone of Antigone, although it is true that in this line her bitterness is somewhat softened. Either δή, κεἰ must be read, or εἰ explained as = κεἰ. I have grief enough, I assure you, though I laugh a bitter laugh at thee. Cp. 728, εἰ δ' ἐγὼ νέος = Though I am young: Eur. Or. 484, εἰ δὲ δυστυχεῖ, τιμητέος. See Essay on Language § 28. p. 47.

552. mvp-comment-324-1 ἀλλὰ νῦν Essay on Language § 26. p. 43. Par. E suggests ἐπωφελοῖμ᾽.

554. mvp-comment-325-1 κἀμπλάκω i. e. ἢ σώσω ἐμαυτὴν καὶ ἀμπλάκω.

556. mvp-comment-326-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ . . λόγοις But not without my saying what I said, was this choice made. Ismene would clear herself from the imputation of merely shrinking from the attempt through cowardice, or without laying before her sister the grounds of her own conduct, as she had done supr. 49 ff. She also wishes to remind Antigone of ll. 78, 99, which acquit her of indifference towards the dead. But Antigone only recalls the argument against opposing those in power. Wolff compares Eur. Ion 228, ἐπὶ δ' ἀσφάκτοις μήλοις μὴ πάριτε.

557. mvp-comment-327-1 Your counsel seemed wise to these' (Creon, etc., τοῖς ἐνθάδε), but mine to those (Polynices and the powers below, τοῖς ἐκεῖ). The form of the sentence is accommodated to the latter part of it. If the first part were fully expressed it would be ἐδόκεις ἄν. G. Wolff and Wecklein prefer the reading σὺ μὲν σοί. But the opposition of τοῖς μὲν, τοῖς δέ, is more pointed.

558. mvp-comment-328-1 (1) Ismene reiterates, still feebly, what she had asserted in 536-537. Or (2) 'We are both in equal error,'-you against the state, and I against the dead. The first (1) is best. In either case, Antigone rejoins, You need not trouble yourself to make confessions. You are safe.

559-560. mvp-comment-329-1 ἡ δ᾽ ἐμὴ.. ὠφελεῖν My soul has long been with the dead, to do them service. In these words Antigone may be supposed to say, either (1) From the moment when my resolution was taken, my life has been with the dead, devoted in sacrifice to their aid; cp. supr. 72 and note: or (2) I have long been dead to all the joys of life, and am therefore a fit sacrifice to the service of the dead. So Wecklein. Cp. Shak. Merch. of V. 4. 1, I am a tainted wether of the flock, etc. But the former meaning (1) is alone consistent with the betrothal of Antigone to Haemon.

562. mvp-comment-330-1 τὴν δ᾽.. ἔφυ We learn from this line, and from supr. 499-501, that there had never been much sympathy between Antigone and Creon.

563-564. mvp-comment-331-1 The unfortunate never retain even the reason that was born with them, but lose it in distraction. Ismene intends her excuse to cover Antigone.

564. mvp-comment-332-1 Creon echoes κακῶς πράσσουσιν. You lost your wits when you chose to share the guilt of the wicked. Cp. 536 ff., 558.

566. mvp-comment-333-1 Why, what life that deserves the name could be mine in loneliness apart from her?

567. mvp-comment-334-1 Say not "this maiden." She is no longer here. The word ἥδε remains in the nominative. This often happens when a word is quoted with the article; which, however, is elsewhere omitted in similar cases, as for instance when the word so quoted is the predicate of a sentence. Cp. Plato, Theaet. 164 Β, τὸ δέ γε οὐχ ὁρᾷ οὐκ ἐπίσταταί ἐστιν, εἴπερ καὶ τὸ ὁρᾷ ἐπίσταται, where ἐπίσταται is equally out of construction with ἥδε in this line.

568. mvp-comment-335-1 νυμφεῖα Essay on Language p. 94.

569. mvp-comment-336-1 Ср. О. Т. 1211, 1497-1498, foll.

570. mvp-comment-337-1 Not as their hearts were plighted. Literally, Not in such a way as harmony had been prepared between him and her. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 9.13, ξυνὸν ἁρμόζοισα θεῷ τε γάμον κούρᾳ θ' Ὑψέος εὐρυβία.

571. mvp-comment-338-1 The plural generalizes the expression.

571. mvp-comment-338-2 υἱέσι Dative of the person interested.

572. mvp-comment-339-1 *AN. The MSS. have ΙΣ. But Böckh has given strong reasons for following Aldus in assigning the line to Antigone. The last speech of Creon might well move her to break silence, which she does naturally by resenting the words not for herself, but for Haemon. There is also greater bitterness in this line than in any speech of Ismene. Then, granting that τὸ σὸν λέχος, addressed to Ismene, might mean The marriage you prate of, the words express a much deeper feeling as addressed to Antigone. Outwardly a mere expression of impatience, they convey the only touch of natural feeling which Creon betrays. 574 and 576 are then most naturally given to the chorus. The act of Creon in sacrificing his son's happiness is more solemnly marked when his words are addressed to the coryphaeus. While adhering to this view I am bound to add that some of the best critics prefer the other arrangement of the persons.

577. mvp-comment-340-1 καὶ σοί γε κάμοί Sc. δεδογ μένα: i. e. σὺ μὲν οὕτω δοκεῖς, ἐμοὶ δὲ δέδοκται. We are agreed so far.

577. mvp-comment-340-2 τριβάς Sc. ποιείσθε. Essay on Language §39. p. 74.

578. mvp-comment-341-1 'Henceforth these must be really women, and not left at large;' i. e. They must be treated as women. Cp. l. 484. This reading, although defaced in L, may well be defended against such would-be improvements as εὖ δὲ τάσδε χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶλαι (Dind.), and εὖ δετὰς δὲ χρὴ | γυναῖκας εἶναι (Seyffert), which are to be condemned, amongst other reasons, for destroying the singleness of the emphasis. Creon, as usual, covers his self-will under the appearance of principle. Cp. Plat. Legg. 1.637, ταχὺ γάρ σου λάβοιτ᾽ ἄν τις τῶν παρ' ἡμῶν ἀμυνόμενος, δεικνὺς τὴν τῶν γυναικῶν παρ' ὑμῖν ἄνεσιν : Ar. Pol. 2. 6. The words indicate that Antigone's going beyond the gate, supr. 18, 19, was an exceptional freedom, consequent on the war. Thus Sophocles is contented with a hint, where Euripides thinks an explanation necessary: Phoen. 89-91.

582. mvp-comment-342-1 The fate of Antigone is sealed, and the chorus moralize over the power of fate and of Zeus, as shown in the continued calamities of the race of Labdacus, and the infatuation ('quem Deus vult perdere, prius dementat ') of Antigone. The spectator is left free to apply the same reflections to the case of Creon.

582. mvp-comment-342-2 'Calamity is like a storm that stirs the lowest depths and sounds afar. The race once touched is never free. Each generation as it rises is struck down.

582. mvp-comment-342-3 'The house of Labdacus has sorrow upon sorrow. Amidst the ruined grove one root was springing, only to be swept under by the cruel dues of Hades in a frenzy of infatuation.

582. mvp-comment-342-4 Who can restrain the power of Zeus? Unchecked by sleep or age he ever dwells in the light of Olympus. This was and shall be now and evermore, a truth that spareth not the lives of men, whom hope deceives, giving comfort indeed, but also inspiring passionate folly, till disappointment comes, before the man hath seen that he is treading on fire. Wise was he who said that evil seemeth good to one whom God is drawing to perdition. Few are the days of his exemption from that dark lot.

582. mvp-comment-342-5 The 1st strophe opens solemnly with three dactylo-epitritic or Doric lines, which are followed by iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe is logaoedic, with syncope of thesis in ll. 3, 5, 7, 11 a'. β'. ILCCICcl alcl- LullLCClcclcla 10101010 51-1 CLL下​CICLI ト​CICICI CCICCICLI 1101007ID トトー CCCII 100II

582. mvp-comment-342-6 οἶσι .. αἰών Whose life is free from taste of misery. Blessed, because of the rarity of their lot, and because of the unsparing persistence of calamity when it comes to any. For κακῶν ἄγευστος, cp. Ο. Τ. 969, ἄψαυστος ἔγχους.

583. mvp-comment-343-1 θεόθεν The adverb of place supports the metaphor of a storm coming from a certain quarter. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1089, ῥιπὴ Διόθεν.

583-584. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄτας | οὐδὲν ἐλλείπει Cp. l. 2, ff.

585. mvp-comment-345-1 ἔρπον The real subject of this is πᾶσα ἄτη (or τὸ πᾶν ἄτης) implied in the preceding words, the positive being educed from the negative. Calamity stints not, but goes on till it fulfils the number of the race.

586-589. mvp-comment-346-1 ὅμοιον.. πνοαῖς Like as when the billow courses over the darkening deep before fell Thracian blasts from the Euxine sea. Some interpreters make ἔρεβος subj, and οἶδμα obj. of ἐπιδράμῃ, when the darkening wave courses over the main. But οἶδμα elsewhere in Sophocles is not the expanse (aequor) but the swelling of the sea, and ἔρεβος ὕφαλον can hardly be anything else than the nether darkness of the deep. For the accumulation of adjectives, see Essay on Language § 23. p. 37. Seyffert reads ὡς προποντίδος. 589 ff. It rolls from depths below the black tempestuous drift. 591. And the cliffs, returning the shock, groaningly resound.'

586-589. mvp-comment-346-2 δυσάνεμον A sign of tempest, 'Associated with bad winds, because only seen when the wind has been blowing hard on shore. Ventorum vehementiorum comitem.' Musgr. 593, foll. From of old I see with pain' (ὁρῶμαι, ethical middle, Essay on Language § 31. p. 52) 'the calamities of the house of Labdacus accumulating on the calamities of those that are gone; nor does one generation free another, but some god casts them down; nor is there hope of redemption.'

586-589. mvp-comment-346-3 ἀρχαῖα has the stress as suppl. predicate. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38.

595. mvp-comment-347-1 The reading of this line has been much questioned, but the meaning is clear, although it is uncertain what word (whether φθιτῶν or some other) has been supplanted by the unmetrical φθιμένων: which may be due to a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 403. 4, παρὰ τῶν πρότερον φθιμένων ἄτην | ἑτέραν ἐπάγουσαν ἐπ᾿ ἄτῃ.

596. mvp-comment-348-1 γενεὰν γένος There is no distinction of meaning (such as One generation, .. 'The whole race'). Cp. O. C. 27, 28, ἐξοικήσιμος .. οἰκητός.

596. mvp-comment-348-2 ἐρείπει Sc. γενεὰν ἑκάστην. Cp. infra 601, κατ᾽ αὖ νιν, κ.τ.λ.

597. mvp-comment-349-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔχει Nor does the case admit of. Cp. Ο. C. 545, ἔχει δέ μοι ..

597. mvp-comment-349-2 πρὸς δίκας τι.

600. mvp-comment-350-1 ῥίζας Ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὅπερ ἔβλαστεν ἄνω τῆς ῥίζης, Schol. The root, for the plant.

600. mvp-comment-350-2 *ἐτέτατο The Scholiast notes the asyndeton (λείπει ἄρθρον τὸ ὅ): which is expressive and allows viv to be referred to ῥίζας, to which it naturally belongs. And in the reading ῥίζας δ τέτατο, the order of words is questionable. For ἐτέτατο φάος, cp. Phil. 831, αἴγλαν, ἃ τέταται τανῦν. The light is the grace and nobleness of Antigone, and her bright hopes. The conj. θάλος, for which, cp. Pind. Οl. 2. 45, Ἀδραστιδᾶν θάλος, is uncalled for.

601. mvp-comment-351-1 κατ' was rightly restored by Triclinius for κατ' (ⅰ.e. καὶ εἶτα), which had been introduced to avoid the asvndeton. (Schol. ἐάν στίξωμεν κᾷτ᾽ αὖ νιν, οὐδὲν λείπει τῷ λόγῳ.)

602-603. mvp-comment-352-1 ἀμᾷ θερίζει καὶ ἐκκόπτει. ἢ καλύπτει, Schol. The latter is right.

602-603. mvp-comment-352-2 Ας καταμᾶσθαι κόνιν is ‘Το cover oneself with dust,' so, by a poetical inversion, the dust may be said καταμᾶν, To cover, or Sweep out of sight. Essay on Language § 42. р. 80, β.

603. mvp-comment-353-1 λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐριvús The reasoning of Antigone in 450 ff. seems wild to the chorus, and her conduct shows her to them as possessed with a fatal frenzy. It may be thought strange that κόνις should be retained against a reading which has been so generally ap- proved as κόπις, first suggested by Jortin. But see Essay on Language pp. 92, 93. The grotesque image of Death, or Hades, armed with a bloody chopper or cleaver, however agreeable to the manner of Euripides, or some other poets, has no parallel in the language of Sophocles. And the transition from this concrete imagery to the spirits of fury and madness is, to say the least, awkwardly abrupt. The words λόγου τ᾽ ἄνοια καὶ φρενῶν Ἐρινύς are most natural if they are added to expand an obscure allusion to the deed which had brought Antigone into danger. And the words φοινία θεῶν τῶν νερτέρων .. κόνις, The deadly dust sacred to the gods below, convey such an allusion not more obscurely than do the words in Tr. 836 ff., δεινοτάτῳ μὲν ὕδρας προστετακὼς φάσματι, κ.τ.λ., express the condition of Heracles in the poisoned robe. Triclinius was therefore not absurd in saying εἰκότως δὲ τὸ κόνις τέθειται. διότι γὰρ ἐκάλυψεν Ἀντιγόνη ἀδελφὸν Πολυνείκην κόνει, διὰ τοῦτο τεθνήξεσθαι ἔμελλε.

604. mvp-comment-354-1 This is suggested by the position of Antigone, whose offence brings swift retribution; but is felt by the spectator to be more applicable to that of Creon.

604-605. mvp-comment-355-1 τίς .. κατάσχοι Essay on Language §36. p. 62. Ср. O. T. 937, and esp. Pind. Οl. 11. 20, 1, ἐμφυὲς οὔτ᾽ αἴθων ἀλώπηξ | οὐδ᾽ ἐρίβρομοι λέοντες διαλλάξαιντο ἦθος.

606. mvp-comment-356-1 Not slumber that brings age to all things.' Cp. Hom. Il. 14. 242, where Sleep says, ἄλλον μέν κεν ἔγωγε θεῶν αἰειγενετάων | ῥεῖα κατευνήσαιμι, καὶ ἂν ποταμοῖο ῥέεθρα | Ὠκεανοῦ, ὅσπερ γένεσις πάντεσσι τέτυκται | Ζηνὸς δ' οὐκ ἂν ἔγωγε Κρονίονος ἆσσον ἱκοίμην, οὐδὲ κατευνήσαιμ᾽, ὅτε μὴ αὐτός γε κελεύοι. For αἱρεῖ, cp. Il. 24.5, οὐδέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ: Od. 9. 372, κὰδ δέ μιν ὕπνος ἥρει πανδαμάτωρ. The conjecture of Bamberger, παντοθήρας, is plausible. But for the closeness of the association between Age and Sleep, cp. O. T. 870-871, οὐδὲ λάθα κατακοιμάσει .. οὐδὲ γηράσκει.

607-608. mvp-comment-357-1 The reading adopted involves the simplest change which avoids a breach of metrical rules. Others suppose, the loss of a syllable after θεῶν, reading ἄκοποι for ἀκάματοι, with ἕρπει in the fourth line of the antistrophe. For θεῶν added as a sort of epithet = Divine, cp. supra 454, 369: Ο. Τ. 647 : Αj. 711, θεῶν.. πάνθυτα θέσμια : Phil. 198: also Tr. 1191, Ζηνός. The indefiniteness of this use obviates the objection of Schneidewin, that the months of the Gods are opposed to Zeus, who is generally the orderer of time, as in Hom. Il. 2. 134, Διὸς μεγάλου ἐνιαυτοί. There is possibly, however, in θεῶν some allusion to the heavenly bodies, who, as Plato says, are the ὄργανα χρόνου.

608. mvp-comment-358-1 ἀγήρῳ δὲ χρόνῳ δυνάστας With power whose duration is untouched by age. For the personification of χρόνος, see Essay on Language pp. 81, 82. The reading ἀγήρως seems to be of some antiquity, and is embodied in one of the Scholia.

610. mvp-comment-359-1 αἴγλαν Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 532, ἀπ᾿ αἰγλήεντος Ὀλύμπου. The conception of Olympus is here more Homeric than elsewhere in Sophocles. See on O. T. 867, О. С. 1655.

611-612. mvp-comment-360-1 τό τ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ τὸ μέλλον καὶ τὸ πρίν] Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, § 8.

613. mvp-comment-361-1 The reading οὐδὲν *ἕρπων is to some extent confirmed by the Scholium ση πάμπολις, ὁ κατὰ πᾶσαν πόλιν ἕρπων νόμος, and is the most probable of the emendations of this passage. It has been supposed that οὐδὲν ἔρπει, and also ἐκτὸς ἄτας, have crept in from below; but this stasimon is peculiarly full of verbal echoes. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 76. This principle' (the sovereignty of Zeus) will last the coming time, and the time to come, as well as the time past, never swerving, as it moves onwards, from calamity to the life of mortals in all their cities. Lit. Coming to the life of mortals (a law of every city) in no respect out of the way of calamity. οὐδέν, adverbial.

613. mvp-comment-361-2 βιότῳ, dat. of reference (Essay on Language § 12. p. 18). πάμπολις, universal, i.e. law not of any one state, but embracing all. For ἕρπων ἐκτὸς ἅτας θνατῶν βιότῳ, cp. infra l. 1318: ἐμᾶς.. ἐξ αἰτίας (= ἐκτὸς αἰτίας ἐμοί): Ο. C. 1575, ἐν καθαρῷ βῆναι .. τῷ ξένῳ: Essay on Language § 42. p. 79.

615. mvp-comment-362-1 πολύπλαγκτος There is no clear instance of an active use of πολύπλαγκτος, for in Hom. Il. 13. 308, έξ ἀνέμοιο πολυπλάγκτοιο ἰωῆς, The fartravelled wind, is a probable enough meaning. Cp. Shakespeare's Empty, vast, and wandering air. So here Widely roving' is better than Muchdeceiving.' Cp. infr. 785-786.

617. mvp-comment-363-1 ἀπάτα . . ἐρώτων ἐρώτων is not genitive of object, but of cause: not Disappointment of desire, but De ception through desire. To many, hope is but the deceitfulness of winged desire.

618. mvp-comment-364-1 εἰδότι δ᾽ οὐδὲν ἕρπει And it comes to him all at unaware, i. e. The event or calamity comes. For the vague subject, cp. supra 597, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει λύσιν, and note. This is better than Nothing befals him while he is aware. 619. Till his foot be scorched in the hot blaze.' For the insertion of τις in the second clause, cp. Aj. 964, τἀγαθὸν χεροῖν | ἔχοντες οὐκ ἴσασι πρίν τις ἐκ βάλῃ : Τr. 2, 3, ὡς οὐκ ἂν αἰῶν᾽ ἐκμάθοις βροτῶν, πρὶν ἂν θάνῃ τις. Seidler's conj. προσαύρῃ is less good than the reading of L.

620. mvp-comment-365-1 σοφίᾳ Dative of manner. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20, 2.

625. mvp-comment-366-1 πράσσει, SC. ὁ τοιοῦτος, supr. l. 619, τις, l. 623 , τῷδ'. Cp. Aesch. ap. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 380 Α, θεὸς μὲν αἰτίαν φύει βροτοῖς | ὅταν κακῶσαι δῶμα παμπήδην θέλει.

625. mvp-comment-366-2 ὀλιγοστόν ὀλίγιστον has been read, and is possibly the Ist hand of L; see v. rr. But ὀλιγοστός χρόνος may mean a time that is one of few, i. e. one that comes rarely or seldom. πολλοστός in Legg. 10. 896 B, is not small, but many times removed, and has the force of a superlative, as it has also in Phileb. 44 E, where it means minutest.

626-627. mvp-comment-367-1 See Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.

628. mvp-comment-368-1 νύμφης had probably been written over μελλογάμου or τάλιδος as a gloss. The words τῆς μελλογάμου νύμφης are omitted in VM¹. This whole expression may have been a gloss on τάλιδος, or on τῆς μελλονύμφου φου infr. 633.

629. mvp-comment-369-1 μόρον Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23.

630. mvp-comment-370-1 ἀπάτας (1) Gen. of cause; or (2) with ὑπερ. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 260.

631. mvp-comment-371-1 μαντέων ὑπέρτερον Better than a seer could tell us. Creon thus vents his impatience at the anticipation of the chorus, and also indicates his scorn of prophecy. Cp. infr. 1034 ff.

632. mvp-comment-372-1 τελείαν ψήφον The fixed, irreversible, decree. Creon means by his first words to exclude hope.

632. mvp-comment-372-2 ἆρα μή Can it be that.., expressing doubt mingled with surprise.

633. mvp-comment-373-1 τῆς μελλονύμφου Objective genitive. Essay on Language § 9. p. 12.

633. mvp-comment-373-2 λυσσαίνων · Madly raging; as if opposition to a father could only be accounted for by madness. The word is ἅπαξ λεγόμενον, and is for this reason preferable to the weaker θυμαίνων.

634. mvp-comment-374-1 σοὶ μέν i.e. Whatever we may be to others.

635-765. mvp-comment-375-1 Haemon professes obedience to his father, but with the implied condition that his father commands what is right. Not heeding this, Creon welcomes his general profession, and enlarges on the blessings that follow from obedience in public and private. He urges Haemon to renounce Antigone. Haemon replies by repeating the praise of her which he has heard in the city (Ar. Rhet. 3. 17, ἕτερον χρὴ λέγοντα ποιεῖν.. ὡς Σοφοκλῆς τὸν Αἴμονα ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἀντιγόνης πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ὡς λεγόντων ἑτέρων), and begs his father not to be deaf to all opinions but his own. Creon is impatient at this, and, after an altercation, in which both speakers become exasperated, Creon orders Antigone to be brought for immediate execution, and Haemon breaks away in sullen anger. This episode interposes a necessary pause between the condemnation of Antigone and its results, i. e, between the two chief crises of the action, and assists the main impression by bringing the light of natural affection and common opinion to bear on the situation.

635-636. mvp-comment-376-1 σύ μοι γνώμας ἔχων | χρηστὰς ἀπορθοῖς Sc. ἐμέ. You, having good advice for me, direct me. μοι is in construction with the nearer word.

637. mvp-comment-377-1 No marriage can, if I think rightly, be a more valued prize to me. ἀξίως ἔσται has been changed to ἀξιώσεται. But ἀξιοῦσθαι μείζων φέρεσθαι, To be deemed of more importance to obtain, is an awkward and unauthorized expression and, for the position and emphatic use of the adverb, which is the only difficulty, see Essay on Language § 24. pp. 37, 38, and cp. the adverbial use of ἄξιος in El. 1260 ff., τίς .. ἀξίαν μεταβάλοιτ᾽ ἂν .. σιγὰν λόγων ;

638. mvp-comment-378-1 For μείζων, = τιμιώτερος, cp. Ο. Τ. 776, ἀστῶν μέγιστος τῶν ἐκεῖ.

638. mvp-comment-378-2 φέρεσθαι is in the middle voice.

638. mvp-comment-378-3 σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου Than you and your good guidance. The condition is assumed to be inseparable from the subject, as in Plat. Rep. 1. 335 A, τὸν μὲν φίλον ἀγαθὸν ὄντα εὖ ποιεῖν, τὸν δὲ ἐχθρὸν κακὸν ὄντα βλάπτειν.

639. mvp-comment-379-1 οὕτω .. διὰ στέρνων ἔχειν Το be thoroughly imbued with this.

640. mvp-comment-380-1 'In all things to follow your father's judgment.' The image is that of taking up a position behind a leader: i. e. Not to break rank, but to follow in good order. Cp. Plat. Protag. 315 B, (the disciples of Protagoras) εὖ πως καὶ ἐν κόσμῳ . . ἀεὶ εἰς τὸ ὄπισθεν καθίσταντο κάλλιστα.

643. mvp-comment-381-1 τὸν ἐχθρόν 'Their father's enemy.'

646. mvp-comment-382-1 τί .. ἄλλο is governed by the general verbal notion, without distinctly anticipating φῦσαι.

648. mvp-comment-383-1 τὰς φρένας γ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς The reading of Vat. is retained, not as clearly right, but as more probable than later corrections. γε may be supposed to give a strong emphasis to φρένας. Do not lose your wits, whatever you do. And this is rather confirmed by the way in which Haemon echoes the word in l. 683.

650-651. mvp-comment-384-1 ψυχρὸν παραγκάλισμα . . ἐν δόμοις 'Small comfort comes of such a union, of having a bad wife to share one's couch at home.'

653. mvp-comment-385-1 πτύσας Rejecting with abhorrence. Here and in l. 1232, πτύειν seems to imply a gesture of dislike or loathing, directed towards a person or thing. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1192, ἐν μέρει δ' ἀπέπτυσαν | εὐνὰς ἀδελφοῦ.

653. mvp-comment-385-2 ὡσεί τε Αn Epic or Ionic form. See Introd. p. 456.

654. mvp-comment-386-1 The construction is rather μέθες τήνδε τινὶ νυμφεύειν, Leave her for some one to wed, than μέθες τήνδε νυμφεύειν τινί, Leave her to wed some one.

657. mvp-comment-387-1 ψευδή .. πόλει I certainly will not break my word to the state.

658. mvp-comment-388-1 ἀλλὰ κτενῶ The abruptness of the pause helps the incisiveness of Creon's language.

659-660. mvp-comment-389-1 εἰ γὰρ .. γένους For if I fail to bring up orderly those born akin to me, most surely I shall fail with those remote. Creon turns Antigone's nearness of kindred to him into a reason for severity. If he cannot control his kinswoman, how much less can he control the state! Authority begins at home.

659. mvp-comment-390-1 For ἐγγενή φύσει, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 69, and p. 82, B.

661. mvp-comment-391-1 τοῖς .. οἰκείοισιν Neuter. Creon characteristically relies on commonplace maxims.

663. mvp-comment-392-1 The transgressor who either violates the laws. The alternative is thought of after the sentence is begun. νόμους is in two constructions, (1) with ὑπερβάς, (2) with βιάζεται.

664. mvp-comment-393-1 τοὐπιτάσσειν Cp. supr. 485, and note.

664. mvp-comment-393-2 τοῖς κρατύνουσιν νοεῖ The reading of L here is rather more uncommon than the alternative reading, which may notwithstanding be right.

666. mvp-comment-394-1 For the optative, in a perfectly general supposition, see Essay on Language §36. p. 61.

666. mvp-comment-394-2 κλύειν Το obey.

667. mvp-comment-395-1 τἀναντία τὰ μεγαλὰ καὶ ἄδικα.

668-671. mvp-comment-396-1 And of this man (the man who obeys the ruler) I would have no fear but that he would rule nobly, and be a good and willing subject, and if posted near me in the storm of battle, would stand firmly as a staunch and trusty comrade. For the vague reference of the pronoun, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. And for δορός .. χειμῶνι, ib.

673. mvp-comment-397-1 αὕτη .. τίθησιν The anacoluthon (for which see Essay on Language p. 65) has been avoided in two ways, (1) by omission of τε, (2) by reading ἠδ' for ἥδ'. This Homericism is defended by comparing ὥσει τε in l. 653. There is slight MS. authority for both these changes (see v. rr.). But strong reasons are required for the introduction of a particle not used elsewhere by Sophocles, and after the regularly balanced τε.. ἠδέ, the asyndeton in the next line would be too abrupt. If any change were necessary, the omission of τ' would be preferable, but the lines are more expressive as they are.

674. mvp-comment-398-1 σὺν μάχῃ δορός Bothe conjectured συμμάχου δορός, The rout of the leagued war. But the reading of the MS. has a more vivid meaning. This, aiding the conflict of the spear, breaks down (the vanquished) into shapeless rout: i. e. Disorder helps with battle to make utter rout. For μάχῃ δορός, see Essay on Language p. 75, and for the accusative τροπάς, ib. § 17. p. 25, etc.

675. mvp-comment-399-1 τῶν δ᾽ ὀρθουμένων Of those who are not routed, but are successful. Opposed to οἱ ἡσσώμενοι implied in τροπάς. Cp. El. 742, ὠρθοῦθ' ὁ τλήμων ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δίφρων.

677. mvp-comment-400-1 οὕτως.. κοσμουμένοις 'Thus one ought to support one's own decrees.' Thus, viz. as I am doing. For this use of the passive participle, see Essay on Language § 17. p. 25, с. Some would explain the words as masculine, One must defend the cause of the orderly subject. Cp. Thuc. 8. 24, ἐκοσμοῦντο ἐχυρώτερον. But such an immediate application of the γνώμη is less in character than the arbitrary assertion of authority. Cp. Hdt. 1. 100, τὰ δὲ δὴ ἄλλα ἐκεκοσμέατό οἱ.

681. mvp-comment-401-1 The form κεκλίμεθα (supposed from κλίνω) was supported by the authority of Thomas Magister.

683. mvp-comment-402-1 θεοὶ.. ὑπέρτατον Wisdom, whose value is above all possessions in the world, is the Gods gift.' Haemon begins by echoing his father's thought, supr. 648, that sound sense is to be prized most highly, but gently hints that Heaven only knows on which side the true wisdom lies. The reading χρημάτων requires ὑπέρτερον, as in L2.

686. mvp-comment-403-1 μήτ᾽ ἐπισταίμην λέγειν i. e. And may I never bring myself to say it. Cp. Trach. 543. 4, θυμοῦσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι | νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλά.

687. mvp-comment-404-1 χἀτέρῳ Schol. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως καλῶς μεταβουλεύσασθαι. Hence Erfurdt and others conjectured χἀτέρως, χατέρα, χἄτερον. Hermann, retaining χἀτέρῳ, interprets, Another also may have wisdom as well as you: i.e. καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ τῶν φρενῶν. But the context rather suggests καλῶς ἔχον, sc. τὸ λέγειν σὲ μὴ ὀρθῶς λέγειν. 'That you are wrong in what you now say I have no power, and may I never have the skill, to affirm. But it may be that from another's mouth such an assertion were not ungracious.' καί in this case belongs to the whole sentence. See Essay on Language § 25. p. 43. 4.

688. mvp-comment-405-1 σοῦ δ᾽ οὖν πέφυκα is decidedly better than σὺ δ᾽ οὐ πέφυκας, which seems to have been suggested by τὸ γὰρ σὸν ὄμμα δεινόν, κ.τ.λ., in what follows. The true connection is, It is not for me to say that you are wrong, though another might do so. However, as your son, it naturally belongs to me to consider in your interest what men do, or say, or find fault with. For the common citizen does not speak his mind in your presence, but I may freely hear. Haemon winds about his father with all this circumstance before pleading for Antigone under shelter of the common opinion, which he professes to quote in the interest of Creon. The tact shown in this is noticed by Aristotle (Rhet. 3. 17) and by the Scholiast. The reading of A, V pr., V³, σοὶ δ' οὖν πέφυκα, deserves consideration.

690-691. mvp-comment-406-1 τὸ γὰρ .. κλύων For your eye overawes the subject in conversation which will displease you to hear. λόγοις τοιούτοις is dative of the occasion or reason, assisted by the attraction of οἷς. Essay on Language § 14. p. 20.

690-691. mvp-comment-406-2 τὸ γὰρ σόν The order puts an emphasis on σόν, as in O. Τ. 671, τὸ γὰρ σόν, οὐ τὸ τοῦδ᾽ ἐποικτείρω στόμα.

692. mvp-comment-407-1 ἐμοὶ δ᾽.. τάδε But I may hear all this under shadow (out of the light of your eye). The words ὑπὸ σκότου might equally have been connected with the following line. I hear in secret what is spoken in secret.

694. mvp-comment-408-1 ἀναξιωτάτη Sc. τοιαῦτα παθεῖν.

695. mvp-comment-409-1 ἀπ᾿ ἔργων See Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.

697. mvp-comment-410-1 πεπτῶτ᾽ ἄθαπτον i. e. πεπτώτα καὶ ἄθαπτον ὄντα.

697. mvp-comment-410-2 μήθ'.. μήθ' μή, not oὔ, because ἥτις, κ.τ.λ. = εἰ αὕτη, κ.τ.λ.

700. mvp-comment-411-1 ἐρεμνή Dark, i.e. Fraught with hidden danger. (Cp. ὑπὸ σκότου, supra). The word is used with something of the association of awe and dread attaching to night and darkness. Cp. Hom. Il. 1. 47. ὁ δ᾽ ἤτε νυκτὶ ἐοικώς.

701. mvp-comment-412-1 σοῦ πράσσοντος εὐτυχῶς Cp. supra 638, σοῦ καλῶς ἡγουμένου.

703. mvp-comment-413-1 πατρὸς θάλλοντος εὐκλείας The good renown of a prosperous sire. Haemon thus gently hints his fear of the effect of the sentence on Creon's reputation in the city.

704. mvp-comment-414-1 ἄγαλμα A cause of glorying or delight. Cp. infra 1115, Καδμείας νύμφας ἄγαλμα.

704. mvp-comment-414-2 ἢ τί πρὸς παίδων πατρί ; Or what greater ornament (than their own good fame) can children confer upon their father?

705-706. mvp-comment-415-1 Do not, I beseech you, wear one unchanging temper in your breast, and hold that nothing else is right but as you say. τοῦτο is added because of the imperfect correlation of the clauses. See Essay on Language p. 75.

707-709. mvp-comment-416-1 For ὅστις .. οὗτοι, ib. § 20. p. 31.

707-709. mvp-comment-416-2 For the formal distinction of φρονεῖν, γλῶσσαν, ψυχήν, cp. supra 176, ψυχήν τε καὶ φρόνημα καὶ γνώμην, and see Essay on Language pp. 92, 3.

710. mvp-comment-417-1 ἄνδρα Ε. on L. § 22. p. 37.

710. mvp-comment-417-2 κεἴ τις ᾖ Ε. on L. § 27. p. 44.

710. mvp-comment-417-3 τὸ μανθάνειν Essay on Language § 21. p. 34-38.

711. mvp-comment-418-1 καὶ τὸ μὴ τείνειν ἄγαν And not to hold too hard. This absolute use of τείνειν is generalized from the examples given below.

713-714. mvp-comment-419-1 Note the antithesis of κλῶνας .. αὐτόπρεμνα. The one save even their branches, the others are destroyed root and branch. For the image, cp. Webster's Appius and Virginia, p. 203. (iii. 3), The bending willow, yielding to each wind, | Shall keep his footing firm, when the proud oak, | Braving the storm, presuming on his root, | Shall have his body rent from head to foot.

715. mvp-comment-420-1 ναὸς .. ἐγκρατῆ πόδα The sheet which has power over the vessel. This is a more poetical and rhythmical expression than the other reading, ναὸς εἴ τις ἐγκρατής, πόδα | τείνας, ὑπείκει μηδέν.

716-717. mvp-comment-421-1 ὑπτίοις.. ναυτίλλεται Upsetting, makes the rest of his voyage with benches overturned. Join κάτω στρέψας. τὸ λοιπόν as in ll. 310, foll., where there is a similar contradictory expression. The omission of the accusative after στρέψας is natural in speaking of so familiar an occurrence as the over-setting of a boat. Essay on Language pp. 73, 98. τὸ πλοῖον, which Hermann reads for τὸ λοιπόν, is hardly a correct synonym for ναῦν or σκάφος.

718. mvp-comment-422-1 ἀλλ᾽.. δίδου Nay, yield. Be not wholly irremovable in anger. Lit. Afford also a removal from anger. This seems to be the best arrangement of this difficult line; i. e. εἰ θυμὸν ἔχεις, ἀλλὰ πεισθῆτι καὶ μεθίστασθαι τοῦ θυμοῦ. The asyndeton is expressive (Essay on Language § 34. P. 58). The reading of LA, ἀλλ᾽ εἶκε θυμῷ, is perhaps due to a false reminiscence of Il. 9.598, εἴξας ᾧ θυμῷ. Seyffert reads θυμῷ .. διδούς.

719-720. mvp-comment-423-1 γνώμη .. πρόσεστι For if any judgment proceed from me (ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ) though younger in years. Cp. Τr. 52, 3, εἰ δίκαιον τοὺς ἐλευθέρους φρενοῦν | γνώμαισι δούλοις; ib. 61, κἀξ ἀγεννήτων ἄρα | μύθοι καλῶς πίπτουσιν.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-1 The real stress is on the last line. The paratactic form of sentence is retained, the sense being, However excellent a thing perfect knowledge is, yet, since it is rare, it is well to take good advice.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-2 πρεσβεύειν] The active of this verb is rare in the metaphorical sense.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-3 πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήμης Of knowledge in all things. Essay on Language § 17. p. 24, b.

720-722. mvp-comment-424-4 εἰ δ᾽ οὖν Sc. μή, which is to be assumed from the next clause, where μή has a strong emphasis. For the sentiment, Hermann compares Hesiod, Op. 293, ἐσθλὸς δ᾽ αὖ κἀκεῖνος, ὃς εὖ εἰπόντι πίθηται.

725. mvp-comment-425-1 διπλᾶ is better than διπλῇ, because dwelling merely on the two speeches, and not on their divergence from each other.

726-727. mvp-comment-426-1 And at our age shall we forsooth be schooled by one so juvenile? For the inverted order, see Essay on Language § 26. p. 44: § 41. p. 77.

727. mvp-comment-427-1 For φύσιν, see Essay on Language p. 96.

728. mvp-comment-428-1 μηδὲν τὸ μὴ δίκαιον The combination of the indefinite μηδέν with the definite article is curious, and suggests the idea that μηδέν is adverbial.. But the Scholiast is probably right in explaining the words as equivalent to μηδὲν διδάσκου ὁ μὴ δίκαιόν ἐστί σοι μανθάνειν. Cp. supra 360, οὐδὲν .. τὸ μέλλον. Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. And for emphatic el, ib. § 28. p. 47, supr. 551.

729. mvp-comment-429-1 You ought not to regard differences of time, but rather to face the actual requirements of the case.' τἄργα are not the merits of Haemon, but the truth of his plea.

730. mvp-comment-430-1 What? Is it a "requirement" to fall down and worship rebels? Creon, as usual, represents mercy as submission. ἔργον ἐστί seems to have the same meaning as in σὸν ἔργον, and the like phrases; i.e. ἔργον almost = Duty.

731. mvp-comment-431-1 Nay, I would not bid thee reverence the wicked.

732. mvp-comment-432-1 'Why, is not she possessed by this disease?" viz. τῇ κακίᾳ.

733. mvp-comment-433-1 Not so declare her fellow-citizens in this town of Thebes.

736. mvp-comment-434-1 Is it right, I say, for another than me to rule this land? The reading of L and most MSS, ἄλλῳ.. μοί, (cp. Eur. Ion 1317) is supported by Thom. M. s. v. χρή, and is certainly the durior lectio. But he may have reasoned from a faulty text. See note on l. 681. γε is expressive. For M4 see list of MSS. in the Preface to this edition.

737. mvp-comment-435-1 Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 370, σύ τοι πόλις, σὺ τὸ δήμιον; Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, 1. 2,

When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | That her wide walls encompassed but one man? | Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough, | When there is in it but one only man.
The genitive ἀνδρὸς .. ἑνός is ambiguous between possessive genitive and genitive of content. A city belonging to one man, and A city composed of one man.

738. mvp-comment-436-1 Is not the city counted a possession of the ruler? Essay on Language § 9. p. 12, b.

739. mvp-comment-437-1 A splendid monarch would you make to rule a desert land.

742. mvp-comment-438-1 This line is sometimes printed with a note of interrogation, as if the words διὰ δίκης ἰὼν πατρί were epexegetic of σοῦ.. προκήδομαι. ('Villain, when you are wrangling with your father?') But the connection of the lines in this στιχομυθία is not very close, and the more obvious meaning (Villain, to wrangle with your father!') is more probable.

743-745. mvp-comment-439-1 οὐ γὰρ δίκαια .. οὐ γὰρ σέβεις] Here, as in 730, ἔργον γάρ ἐστι, there is the same tendency to play on the word (κομψεύειν) that was observed in the speeches of the Φύλαξ.

745. mvp-comment-440-1 οὐ.. σέβεις It is not reverence when you trample on the honours of the Gods. Essay on Language § 53. p. 98, с.

751. mvp-comment-441-1 τινά i. e. σέ. Essay on Language § 22. p. 34, 4. Interpreters have avoided taking these words in their obvious meaning as implying a threat, which Haemon all but carries into execution afterwards in ll. 1233-1234. It is true, however, that this intention is less distinctly present to his mind than the conviction that vengeance will come to Creon from the gods and from popular feeling.

752. mvp-comment-442-1 κἀπαπειλών For the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 63, €, b.

753. mvp-comment-443-1 τίς Almost = πῶς. Cp. О. С. 775, τίς αὕτη τέρψις;

756. mvp-comment-444-1 'Woman's minion that you are, mince not your words with me.' The subdued tone of Haemon (εἰ μὴ πατὴρ ἦσθ', εἶπον ἄν) only adds fuel to the wrath of Creon.

756. mvp-comment-444-2 For the contempt expressed in δούλευμα and μῖσος (760), see Essay on Language pp. 84, 85.

758. mvp-comment-445-1 άληθες See on O. T. 350.

759. mvp-comment-446-1 ἐπὶ ψόγοισι δεννάσεις Reproach and revile me. For the prepositional phrase, cp. El. 108, ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ, and see Essay on Language § 18. p. 27.

765. mvp-comment-447-1 So that you may exhibit your madness to those of your friends who can brook it. θέλουσι, sc. σοὶ μαινομένῳ ξυνεῖναι. There is a strong emphasis on this participle.

767. mvp-comment-448-1 And at his age the spirit, when chafed, is dangerous. Cp. O. C. 751, τηλικοῦτος, οὐ γάμων | ἔμπειρος ..: and for voûs, see Essay on Language p. 93.

768. mvp-comment-449-1 Cp. O. T. 1075, where Oedipus, with similar unconsciousness, says of Jocasta, who has just rushed out, ὁποῖα χρήζει ῥηγνύτω.

770. mvp-comment-450-1 The order of words shows that the chief emphasis is on ἄμφω : Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Hence καί is to be taken with the whole sentence: ib. § 25. P. 43, 4. Do you really intend to put them both to death?

773. mvp-comment-451-1 ἔρημος.. στίβος Where track of human footstep there is none. The privative ἔρημος is used for the negative by a redundancy like those adduced in Essay on Language § 40. p. 75; and ἔρημος = ἄστειπτος (Phil. 2), so that the expression = Where no track of mortals has been trodden.

775. mvp-comment-452-1 i. e. τοσοῦτον μόνον, ὅσον ἄγος εἶναι. Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. For ἄγος = expiation, see Hesych., ἄγος· ἅγνισμα θυσίας, Σοφοκλῆς Φαίδρα.

776. mvp-comment-453-1 i. e. Lest the whole city might suffer pollution.

780. mvp-comment-454-1 περισσός Bootless. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 383, μόχθον περισσόν. It is characteristic of the time (cp. Thucydides) that the political energy of Creon is combined with scepticism.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-1 Haemon's disobedience to his father, against his own interest, is due to the might of love.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-2 'Never-vanquished love, that layest riches waste, keeping nightly watch in the fair, soft, youthful cheek: love that roamest over seas and findest out the wildest nook! No god, nor any mortal man, escapes thy maddening power. By love the upright mind is drawn to wrong unto its hurt. By love this present strife is kindled between kinsmen. And clearly triumphant is the influence of desire that cometh from the looks of the fair bride - desire that divides empire with the majestic law: so resistlessly doth goddess Aphrodite mock mankind.

781-800. mvp-comment-455-3 This little ode consists of a strophe and antistrophe, of which the scansion is as follows:- CCLト​し​て​し CICCICII CCCICII IICIICCIト​(CLトー 5-0-0-ICCICI-

781-800. mvp-comment-455-4 A glyconic quatrain is followed by two choriambic lines, and the strophe ends with a return to the glyconic rhythm. L. 7 admits of being otherwise divided, viz.: CCLCー​.

781. mvp-comment-456-1 ἀνίκατε μάχαν Cp. the similar personification of θυμός by Heraclitus, χαλεπὸν θυμῷ μάχεσθαι, ψυχῆς γὰρ ὠνέεται.

782. mvp-comment-457-1 ὃς ἐν κτήμασι πίπτεις (i. e.

782. mvp-comment-457-2 ἐμπίπτεις κτήμασι.) These words have been variously interpreted and emended. They probably mean, Who fallest upon wealth, i. e. art the destroyer of possessions, ruining worldly fortunes in various ways, as the love of Helen wasted Troy, etc. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 538, foll., Ἔρωτα δὲ τὸν τύραννον ἀνδρῶν |.. πέρθοντα καὶ διὰ πάσας | ἰόντα συμφορὰς | θνατοῖς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ. So, in this instance, Haemon is losing all for love. Others interpret, Desire who makest wealth thy object (Schol. rec.), Love, who by attacking enslavest, or Who makest victims of the wealthy.

783-784. mvp-comment-458-1 ὃς .. ἐννυχεύεις Cp. Milton, L'Allegro, 29, 30, 'Such as hang on Hebe's cheek, | And love to live in dimple sleek.' Love is still figured as an enemy, who keeps nightly watch where he is ready to spring forth armed on the unwary. Pind. Nem. 8. 2, ὥρα .. παρθενηΐοις .. ἐφίζοισι γλεφάροις.

785. mvp-comment-459-1 The poet is thinking of legendary examples, such as Paris, Leander, Anchises, etc.

786. mvp-comment-460-1 σε .. φύξιμος i.e. δύναταί σε φεύγειν. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 34. 5, τῶν δ' ἄλλων οὐ πέρ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην, | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων, οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων. But see on 796 ff.

790. mvp-comment-461-1 ἁμερίων ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων The insertion of the preposition, although omitted with θεῶν, is no objection to this reading. See Essay on Language § 19. p. 27: and for ἐπί, with the genitive, meaning In the case of, So far as extends to, cp. Plato, Rep. 3. 406 C, 8.. ἐπὶ .. τῶν δημιουργῶν αἰσθανόμεθα, alib. The force of the preposition and case here is nearer to the original locative sense, = Extending over, 'Quantum hominum genus propagatum extenditur. (Ellendt.)

790. mvp-comment-461-2 ὁ ἔχων Sc. τὸ νόσημα. Wecklein compares ἔχει, he is wounded, with reference to the arrow of love. But this is fanciful.

791-792. mvp-comment-462-1 ἀδίκους.. παρασπᾷς i. e. εἰς ἀδικίαν παρασπᾷς. Drawest awry to wrong. For this proleptic use of the adjective, see Essay on Language § 23. P. 39; § 38. p. 71.

792. mvp-comment-463-1 ἐπὶ λώβᾳ ‘Το their hurt or disgrace.'

794. mvp-comment-464-1 ξύναιμον is an emphatic epithet added by an afterthought (Essay on Language § 23. p. 38) and by hypallage made to agree with the principal word, although more properly belonging to ἀνδρῶν. (Ibid. § 42. p. 80).

795. mvp-comment-465-1 νικᾷ δ᾽ ἐναργής i. e. ἐναργής ἐστι νικῶσα.

795. mvp-comment-465-2 βλεφάρων ἵμερος The modern poet speaks of love as engendered in the eyes, with gazing fed: the ancients rather spoke of an influence passing from the eye of the beloved (τὸ ἐρωτικὸν ὄμμα, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E) to the soul of the lover. Desire was viewed as an emanation from the object. Hence Plato's account of ἵμερος, Phaedr. 251 Β, C, δεξάμενος γὰρ τοῦ κάλλους τὴν ἀπορροὴν διὰ τῶν ὀμμάτων, ἐθερμάνθη ἢ ἡ τοῦ πτεροῦ φύσις ἄρδεται .. ὅταν μὲν οὖν βλέπουσα πρὸς τὸ κάλλος, ἐκεῖθεν μέρη ἐπιόντα καὶ ῥέοντα, ἃ δὴ διὰ τοῦτο ἵμερος καλεῖται, δεχομένη ἄρδηταί τε καὶ θερμαίνηται, λωφᾷ τε τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ γέγηθεν. This ancient conception, which had a root in language as well as in philosophy, is reflected even in Milton, L'Allegro, 1. 121, With store of ladies, whose bright eyes | Rain influence, though in this case probably with a further allusion to astrology.

796-799. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶν .. θεσμῶν In the counsels of princes holding an equal place with the majesty of law. This seems the best way of taking these words, which have been variously interpreted; e.g. Equal to the laws in power. 'Assessor in the authority of the laws, etc. There is an allusion to Haemon, who, though a prince, has been led to disobey his father, and to disregard the edict of the king. Cp. Hdt. 4. 165, ἐν βουλῇ παρίζουσα. The resolution of the arsis in πάρεδρος is extremely unusual; see Christ's Metrik, § 178; and Arndt suggested ξύνθρονος ἀρχαῖς, 'Assessor with the rule of majesticlaw. But qy. πάρεδρος *ἀρχαῖς, with "πέφευγεν οὐδείς in 786 ff.? (IILUCCICII).

800. mvp-comment-467-1 Wecklein finds here an oxymoron, turning on the opposition of μάχη and παιδιά. She is resistless, though sport is her only weapon. But this is doubtful.

804. mvp-comment-468-1 παγκοίταν.. θάλαμον The chamber where all must lie. The implied contrast between the fate of Antigone and her intended bridal recurs repeatedly throughout the latter part of the play. Supr. 575, Ἅιδης ὁ παύσων τούσδε τοὺς γάμους γάμ ἔφυ: infr. 891, νυμφεῖον : 1205, νυμφεῖον" Αιδου κοίλον.

806-802. mvp-comment-469-1 Antigone bewails her untimely death, and the chorus attempt to console her by pointing to the singularity of her end. She quotes the example of Niobe, who was encrusted with rock. But Niobe, rejoin the chorus, was a Divine Being. Then the maiden bursts into a cry against such vain comfort, and appeals to the forms of nature around Thebes to bear witness to the strangeness of her fate. The tone of the chorus changes to admonition. Thou hast offended against the majesty of law. Some curse, inherited from thy sire, must have led thee on. At last they have touched her, but it is only to aggravate her sorrow. Dire indeed had been the curse upon her parents; and now she is going to be with them, having never tasted any joy. Her brother's seeming success in marriage had been death to him and to her. The chorus reiterate that piety towards her brother should have yielded to authority. Selfwill has been thy ruin. Antigone: 'Friendless, unmourned, uncomforted, I leave the holy light of day. I die unmarried, and no one weeps for me.'

806-802. mvp-comment-469-2 The metres in this commos, ll. 806-833, chiefly logaoedic. and for the most part glyconic, are as follows:- α΄. 806-816, 823-833. 805 luclu IIC1CCI II1CCIC ―ト​しかし​CICLL Anapaests of cho. 817-822, 834-837- β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. 51IC (トートー​トートー ICCICII に​かく​CIトト​に CICLC- トトロー CCLCICIC 15010し​! 이기 5- ἐπ. } Iambic. ひトし​レト​CCICI- 51110CIRKIICCI CICCー トリート ―トしー​し​トー

806-802. mvp-comment-469-3 The effect produced by the epitrite rhythm in a' 9. β΄ 8, ἐπ. 5, and of the spondees in ß' 6, is especially noticeable.

808. mvp-comment-470-1 νέατον is an adjective. See on Ο. Τ. 155.

810. mvp-comment-471-1 κοὔποτ᾽ αὖθις Sc. ὄψομαι φέγγος ἀελίου.

810. mvp-comment-471-2 παγκοίτας is here active='That seals up all in rest.' Essay on Language pp. 98, 101. The metre suggests πάγκοιτος, cp. infr. 828, the corresponding line of the antistrophe.

812-813. mvp-comment-472-1 Ἀχέροντος ἀκτάν Hom. Od. 10. 509, ἔνθ᾽ ἀκτή τε λάχεια: ib. 513, ἔνθα μὲν εἰς Ἀχέροντα πυριφλεγέθων τε ῥέουσι, κ.τ.λ.

815. mvp-comment-473-1 *ἐπινύμφειος, which Dindorf has restored for ἐπινυμφίδιος, is more probable than ἐπὶ νυμφείοις, although this appears to be supported by the note of the Scholiast, λείπει θύραις ἢ κοίταις.

816. mvp-comment-474-1 Ἀχέροντι As other maidens have been wedded to rivers upon the earth.

820. mvp-comment-475-1 ξιφέων ἐπίχειρα The wages of the sword; i.e. Death given by the sword.

821. mvp-comment-476-1 αὐτόνομος The Scholiast explains this, ἰδίοις αὐτῆς νόμοις χρησαμένη. This is not free from ambiguity; but the true meaning is rather By an ordinance peculiar to your case (ἰδίᾳ τινὶ σεαυτῆς νόμῳ), than In your independence of law, or As being a law to yourself. The chorus nowhere speak with admiration of the independent attitude of Antigone, although they secretly sympathize with her pious motive. The word is used with consciousness of the derivation. The νόμος which is peculiar to Antigone is the privilege of a living death.

823. mvp-comment-477-1 λυγροτάταν In sorriest plight. Supplementary predicate.

824-825. mvp-comment-478-1 τὰν Φρυγίαν ξέναν Ταντάλου] Our friend far off in Phrygia, Tantalus' daughter.' Sipylus was placed by some in Phrygia, by others in Lydia. (Strabo, 12. p. 571.) Donaldson well remarks that févar is applied to Niobe, because she married Amphion, king of Thebes.

828. mvp-comment-479-1 ὄμβρῳ τακομέναν The conjectural emendation ὄμβροι has been very generally received. But the Highlands of Phrygia are not subject to perpetual showers. It is more natural to think of a snow-capped peak ever running down with moisture from the melting snow. On the general sense thus given to ὄμβρος, see Essay on Language § 52. p. 98. And as she flows down with moisture, the snow leaves her not, but still she wets the ridges of her neck beneath her tearful brow. The position of T' need cause no difficulty. Essay on Language pp. 65,6. It has been observed that the words ὀφρύς and δειράς are equally applicable to a mountain and to a human being. The subj. of τέγγει is not χιών but ὁ Νιόβα.

834. mvp-comment-480-1 It is doubtful whether θειογενής οι θεογεννής (= θεογέννητος) should be read for the unmetrical θεογενής.

836. mvp-comment-481-1 Of the two readings, φθιμένα and φθιμένῳ, both of which are given by L, and were known to the Scholiast, the feminine is more likely to be due to a corrector.

837. mvp-comment-482-1 The words ζῶσαν καὶ ἔπειτα θανοῦσαν have little point, and being omitted by Aldus (as in A), have never been restored except by Seyffert, who reads μέγα κἀκοῦσαι in l. 836. Those who omit 837, invert the preceding lines for the sake of the paroemiac, and read καίτοι φθιμένῳ τοῖς ἰσοθέοις | ἔγκληρα λαχεῖν μέγ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι. For ἀκοῦσαι, to have said of one, cp. Phil. 1074, ἀκούσομαι μὲν ὡς ἔφυν οἴκτου πλέως.

840. mvp-comment-483-1 *οὐλομέναν The conjecture of Martin. οἰχομέναν (Wunder) also deserves to be considered.

842. mvp-comment-484-1 She first turns from the elders to the city at large; and then, remembering how little sympathy she has had from man, she appeals, like Philoctetes (936 ff.), in a fresh outburst, to the familiar presences' of nature.

843. mvp-comment-485-1 πολυκτήμονες Thebes was proverbially a wealthy city.

844. mvp-comment-486-1 ἰώ Here she breaks into a louder cry.

845. mvp-comment-487-1 ἄλσος The open ground about the city. Cp. Εl. 5, τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης.

847. mvp-comment-488-1 οἷα, like ὀμοιοτάταν in 832, and λυγροτάταν in 823, is supplementary predicate, and equivalent to an adverb.

851. mvp-comment-489-1 Hermann (ed. 1839) was contented to read οὔτε βροτοῖσιν οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν, but remarked that the long anacrusis of the second part of the line, οὔτ᾽ ἐν νεκροῖσιν = γάμων κυρήσας is very rare. Qu βροτοῖς, οὔτε τις ἐν νεκροίσιν? But the original line is probably lost.

852. mvp-comment-490-1 Advancing to the utmost verge of daring thou didst fall violently, my daughter, against the lofty throne of Right. ἐκτίνεισ Α.

854. mvp-comment-491-1 βάθρον is here the pedestal on which the image of justice is imagined to rest. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 254 B, ἰδόντος δὲ τοῦ ἡνιόχου ἡ μνήμη πρὸς τὴν τοῦ κάλλους φύσιν ἠνέχθη. καὶ πάλιν εἶδεν αὐτὴν μετὰ σωφροσύνης ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν, Ο. Τ. 865, νόμοι. . ὑψίποδες.

855. mvp-comment-492-1 πολύ is allowed to pass by Hermann without comment, but has been more recently called in question, partly on the metrical ground that the line should end with a long syllable.

855. mvp-comment-492-2 πολύς is certainly no improvement. On the attempt to give special force to such a general word, see Essay on Language § 51. p. 97.

856. mvp-comment-493-1 But thou art paying some debt of expiation inherited from thy sire.' άθλος is here a task or burden imposed by some higher power, like the labours of Heracles, and is perhaps associated by Sophocles with the derivative ἄθλιος. The combined metaphorical use of ἆθλος and ἐκτίνειν is not too great a stretch of language for Sophocles. Essay on Language p. 105.

857. mvp-comment-494-1 Thou hast touched my saddest thought, the thrice-told tale of my father's sorrow.' Boeckh has cleared up the difficulties of this passage (1) by showing that οἶκτον harmonizes better with the context than οἶτον or οἶκον, and also gives a construction to πότμου: (2) by tracing the derivation of τριπόλιστον from πολίζω = πολέω, which occurs in the compound avναπολίζω : (3) by rightly explaining the dative Λαβδακίδαισιν. See Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. He also points out that μερίμνας is genitive, because the singular is more forcible, and μέριμναν would have suited the metre equally well. The only remaining doubt is the construction of οἶκτον.

857. mvp-comment-494-2 ψαύειν may govern the accusative, as appears from 961. But the change from the genitive to the accusative is still to be accounted for. (1) The word ἔψαυσας was chosen with special reference to μερίμνας. ἔλεξας, or some other general word, would have been sufficient if this had not intervened. Hence the general meaning of the verb (= ἔλεξας) is alone continued. (2) The case is partly governed by the verbal notion in μερίμνας = 8 μεριμνῶ. (3) The tendency of a Greek sentence is to pass from a more special to a more general construction. Essay on Language pp. 64, 5, οἶκτον is to be resumed with πότμου, which is co-ordinate with πατρός. Thou hast harped on what my mind broods over with saddest care, the thrice renewed pity for my father, and for the general fortune of our race, the lot that fell upon the famed Labdacidae. Seyffert thinks that in τριπόλιστον Antigone is thinking of her own ever-deepening grief. But the Scholiast and Boeckh are probably right in explaining the word (like κλεινοῖς) with reference to the widely felt compassion for Oedipus. Cp. O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον: ib. 597, πᾶς τοῦτό γ' Ἑλλήνων θροεῖ. For τριπόλιστον, cp. Phil. 1238, δὶς ταὐτὰ βούλει καὶ τρὶς ἀναπολεῖν μ' ἔπη.

861. mvp-comment-495-1 κλεινοῖς is said with bitterness, as in O. T. 1207, κλεινὸν Οἰδίπου κάρα. The dative is used in explanation of ἁμετέρου, Ist as clearer than the genitive with so many genitives preceding; 2nd with an ethical' force; the lot that fell on us. 863. O my mother, to whom marriage was calamity, O my hapless father, who in wedlock with a mother, held guilty intercourse with her from whom he came.' ματρῷαι λέκτρων ἆται] ‘My mother's calamity in marriage.' λέκτρων is descriptive or distinctive genitive (Essay on Language § 9. p. 12), and the possessive ματρῷαι is joined to λέκτρων ἆται taken as one word. In observing Antigone's tenderness for her mother we are reminded that the plot of the Oedipus Tyrannus was not yet conceived.

865. mvp-comment-496-1 ματρός is objective genitive, after κοιμήματα = ξυνουσίαι, and also descriptive, like γάμοι τέκνων, Ο. C. 945. For the condensed expression κοιμήματά τ᾿ αὐτογέννητ᾽ = τὸ κοιμηθῆναι σὺν ταύτῃ ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸς ἐγεννήθη, see Essay on Language § 43. p. 81, and for the force of αὐτός in composition, ibid. p. 101. The dative ἐμῷ πατρί (Ε. on L. § 13. p. 19, see on l. 861) is occasioned by the adjective; i. e. αὐτογέννητ᾽ ἦν αὐτῷ τὰ κοιμήματα. The nature of constructions in such condensed expressions can only be explained by expanding each phrase into a sentence. The meaning of the passive verbal termination in αὐτογέννητα is extremely indefinite. The other way of taking the words ('Connubium dicit Jocastae cum Oedipo quem ipsa pepererat,' Dind.), although giving a more obvious construction to the dative, has the fatal blemish of making a twofold apostrophe to Jocasta, whereas οἵων implies a reference to both parents, which is much more forcible.

865. mvp-comment-496-2 The Laur. reading δυσμόρῳ is preferable, because of the peculiar significance of κοιμήματα ματρός.

866. mvp-comment-497-1 οἴων is to be immediately referred to κοιμήματα, Such wedlock as gave me birth.

868. mvp-comment-498-1 μέτοικος may possibly have the association of an alien,' because she could not expect to meet with proper burial. But for the generalised meaning of μέτοικος, cp. supr. 852: О. С. 934: infr. 890, μετοικίας.

872-875. mvp-comment-499-1 There is some piety in pious action; but, as towards him who wieldeth it, authority must in no wise be transgressed. A self-determined impulse hath undone thee.' Cp. Phil. 138, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει | καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον | Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται, where there is a similar ellipse of the antecedent. The meaning is, He who has authority must not suffer authority to be thwarted. This may be made clearer by supplying ἐκείνῳ, as dative of the person interested, for the antecedent to ὅτῳ. He must not have it (i.e. suffer it to be) transgressed.

877. mvp-comment-500-1 Unhappy, I am led the way that is here prepared for me.' Creon has already entered before these words are said. Cp. infr. 933-934. Mm

883. mvp-comment-501-1 ἀοιδὰς .. πρὸ τοῦ θανεῖν Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1444-1445, ἡ δέ τοι κύκνου δί· κην | τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον | κεῖται φιλήτωρ τοῦδε.

884. mvp-comment-502-1 εἰ χρείη If it were allowed. Ср. О. Т. 1110, εἰ χρή τι κἀμὲ μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω, | πρέσβυ, σταθμᾶσθαι: Ο. C. 1711, πῶς με χρὴ τὸ σὸν τάλαιναν ἀφανίσαι τοσόνδ' ἄχος. This modified use of χρή = One is to, not One must,' is only possible in hypothetical or interrogative sentences.

887. mvp-comment-503-1 ἄφετε This is on the whole more probable than ἄπιτε. The change from the future with οὐκ to the imperative has probably occasioned the corruption of the text.

887. mvp-comment-503-2 χρή This the Scholiast explained by χρήσει, i. e. he read χρῇ. And this is necessary, if τυμβεύειν is read in 888. But τυμβεύσει, the reading of Triclinius, is supported by τυμβεύει in AV³. Whether she must die there, or shall live a buried life in that dark cell. For εἰ .. χρή, cp. Εl. 399, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. And for τυμβεύσει, see Essay on Language p. 64 b. The intransitive use of τυμβεύειν occurs nowhere else.

889. mvp-comment-504-1 Creon claims to be pure from the blood of Antigone, because he has altered the doom of stoning (1. 36) to that of immurement, and because of the modicum of food that is to be shut in with her, ὡς ἄγος (1. 775).

890. mvp-comment-505-1 'At all events she shall no longer share the right of dwelling with us in the light of day.'

891-892. mvp-comment-506-1 'O cavernous abode of long imprisonment, at once my bridal-chamber and my tomb.'

896. mvp-comment-507-1 πρὶν .. βίου 'Before my allotted portion of life is spent.' Cp. Il. 4. 170, μοῖραν ἀναπλήσῃς βιότοιο. For ἐξήκειν, cp. Τr. 147, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδοναῖς ἄμοχθον ἐξαίρει βίον | ἐς τοῦθ', ἕως ἄν, κ.τ.λ.

897. mvp-comment-508-1 κάρτ᾽ ἐν ἐλπίσιν τρέφω I do cherish it amongst my hopes.

899. mvp-comment-509-1 κασίγνητον κάρα This must be addressed to Polynices, who is most in the thoughts of the spectators, and is again invoked in the same words in 1.915: not to Eteocles, of whose burial Antigone only knew by hearsay, supr. 23 ff. The difficulty of reconciling this with the following lines has been adduced as one of several reasons for rejecting the passage from l. 900 to l. 928 in whole or in part. The lines 905-912 are apt to appear to modern readers, as they did to Goethe, a blemish in a place which might have been expected to be most carefully finished. The saying, which Herodotus, 3. 119, attributes almost in the same terms to the wife of Intaphernes, would seem from this to have had a wide currency in Ionia-for it is a precarious supposition that either author derived it from the other-and fell in with the natural tendency of Greek life to exalt the bond of brotherhood above all other ties of affection and kindred. The general feeling of the speech is well traced by Seyffert. Antigone, when brought face to face with death, in utter isolation from human sympathy, comes down from the lofty tone she had assumed in her first answer to Creon, and recognizes the simple fact that it was the strength of her affection which impelled her to defy the law. Her love for Poly- nices was wonderful, passing the love that could be felt for a husband or a child. She dilates on this and justifies it by a primitive sophism, which the passage of Herodotus cited above shows to be more in the spirit of the time of Sophocles or of the age preceding him than of any later period. If the Antigone is the earliest of the seven plays (see Introduction), we need not be surprised by an archaism of thought which is much less remarkable than several which occur in Aeschylus. In an early English ballad, called the Douglas Tragedy, a woman interceding for the life of her father, whom her lover would slay, gives the following reason :-'True lovers I can get many a one, | But a father I'll never get more.'

900-901. mvp-comment-510-1 In these lines she is thinking of her father and mother. The libation only had been given to Polynices, who is specially mentioned in the following line. Ll. 900, I could not have been written after O. C. 1756 ff.

903. mvp-comment-511-1 περιστέλλουσα Decking for burial,' and SO also protecting from insult. 904. And certainly those who consider rightly will say I did honour thee. For the dative, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19. Others take e with ἐτίμησα, but for the stress, it was a real honour,'-cp. the emphatic use of ἄνηρ, Ο. C. 393, and of ὕβρις, ib. 882.

905. mvp-comment-512-1 Feeling the incongruity of saying, If I had lost a child, she says, If I had had children, leaving the further supposition to be implied. Mm2

906. mvp-comment-513-1 κατθανὼν ἐτήκετο Had been wasting in death. Cp. 1. 410, μυδῶν τε σῶμα γυμνώσαντες εὖ.

907. mvp-comment-514-1 βίᾳ πολιτών Cp. supr. 74, 5. Creon is the representative of the State, and the elders in supr. 872 ff. have confirmed his sentence. Antigone is throughout perfectly conscious of the nature of her action, and at this moment she sees more clearly than ever the audacity of it. But even after the impulse has subsided she goes resolutely, though sadly, to her fate.

908. mvp-comment-515-1 νόμου Principle. Cp. supr. ll. 191, 613.

909. mvp-comment-516-1 κατθανόντος Sc. τοῦ πόσεως.

910. mvp-comment-517-1 τοῦδε τοῦ παιδός.

912. mvp-comment-518-1 οὐκ ἔστ᾿ .. ποτέ Although not strictly logical, this is much more touching and expressive than οὐκ ἔσθ' ὅπως ἀδελφὸς ἂν βλάστοι ποτέ, which it has been proposed to substitute here.

916. mvp-comment-519-1 διὰ χερῶν .. λαβών διά lit. = Between. Cp. διαλαμβάνω in Hdt., e.g. 1. 114, ἐκέλευε αὐτὸν τοὺς ἄλλους παῖδας διαλαβεῖν: Plat. Rep. В. 10. p. 615 Ε, τοὺς μὲν διαλαβόντες ἦγον.

918. mvp-comment-520-1 παιδείου τροφῆς The rearing of children. This is censured by Dindorf as unmaidenly: but cp. El. 963-966, καὶ τῶνδε μέντοι μηκέτ᾽ ἐλπίσῃς ὅπως | τεύξει ποτ· οὐ γὰρ ὧδ᾽ ἄβουλός ἐστ᾿ ἀνὴρ | Αἴγισθος, ὥστε σόν ποτ᾿ ἡ κἀμὸν γένος | βλαστεῖν ἐᾶσαι, πημονὴν αὐτῷ σαφή : Eur. Ion 485 ff., ἐμοὶ μὲν πλούτου τε πάρος | βασιλικῶν τ' εἶεν θαλάμων | τροφαὶ κήδειοι κεδνῶν τέκνων, κ.τ.λ. For the active sense of τροφή in the passage last quoted and in the text, see Essay on Language $ 53. p. 98, and cp. El. 1143 ff., οἴμοι τάλαινα τῆς ἐμῆς πάλαι τροφῆς | ἀνωφελήτου, τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾽ ἀμφί σοι | πόνῳ γλυκεῖ πάρεσχον.

919. mvp-comment-521-1 ἔρημος πρὸς φίλων For the redundant preposition, see Essay on Language §19. p. 28.

920. mvp-comment-522-1 θανάτων, which occurs only in L and M³, is very unlikely to have been changed to θανόντων in the Byzantine period. The latter is therefore probably the authentic reading, and not merely due to conjecture.

921-922. mvp-comment-523-1 ποίαν..; τί χρή ..; The suddenness of these transitions is very expressive of the agitation of Antigone's mind. Her fate leads her even to doubt the providence of the gods, but not to admit that she has done wrong. She will make the admission when death has taught it her, but not before. If her judges are wrong they will suffer too.

922-923. mvp-comment-524-1 ἐς θεοὺς .. βλέπειν Cp. El. 925, μηδὲν ἐς κεῖνόν γ᾽ ὅρα.

923. mvp-comment-525-1 ξυμμάχων ; The partitive genitive expresses with greater emphasis what might have been expressed by the accusative.

923. mvp-comment-525-2 ἐπεί γε δή The momentary doubt about the vindication of right in the world heightens the tragic effect. Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; ib. 451, 2, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα, ποῦ δ᾽ αἰνεῖν, ὅταν | τὰ θεῖ᾽ ἐπαινῶν, τοὺς θεοὺς εὕρω κακούς; Trach. 1266: Aj. 950 ff.

924. mvp-comment-526-1 τὴν δυσσέβειαν The vice of impiety is confused with the blame of impiety, just as ἀρετή sometimes means a reputation for virtue. Cp. Phil. 1443, ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Εςsay on L. p. 95.

925. mvp-comment-527-1 If, after all, this course of theirs is approved in heaven, when I have suffered I suppose I shall acknowledge my fault. The emphatic position of παθόντες implies, After I have suffered, but not before.' K εγ

927. mvp-comment-528-1 μὴ πλείω κακὰ | πάθοιεν This has actually been interpreted as a prayer of Antigone for her enemies. Others explain it as a warning to them Let them see to it that they do not suffer more. The real meaning is, that she cannot imprecate heavier sufferings on them than they are inflicting on her. Let them suffer, I will not say more, but the same evils which they unrighteously inflict on me. For a curse, similarly half-checked in utterance, with μή. cp. Phil. 961, ὅλοιο μή πω, πρὶν μάθοιμ᾽ εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις. To translate this Mayest thou not perish yet, would be a similar mistake to that which has caused the difficulty about the present passage. It is true, however, that Antigone's tone is rather that of one who judges, than of one who condescends to ban her enemies.

927. mvp-comment-528-2 οἴδε Sc. οἱ πολίται. See above, 1.907 and note.

929-930. mvp-comment-529-1 For the addition of αὑταί, see Essay on Language § 40. p. 75, 2, and for ψυχῆς, which is added to soften the metaphor (since the chorus are less bold in an anapaestic than in a purely lyric passage, supr. 137), see ib. 5.

930. mvp-comment-530-1 τήνδε γ' γε gives a natural emphasis to τήνδε, and there is no ground for the conjecture τήνδ' ἐπέχουσιν.

931. mvp-comment-531-1 τούτων, which is genitive of the cause, is not likely to have been interpolated. It is more probable that the second τοι arose from διττογραφία.

933-934. mvp-comment-532-1 θανάτου ἀφίκται This word is nearest death of all that have come. Cp. Thuc. 3. 59, χαλεπώτατον τοῖς ὧδε ἔχουσι λόγου τελευτᾶν, διότι καὶ τοῦ βίου ὁ κίνδυνος ἐγγὺς μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ. The adverb of place is supplementary predicate; see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40. 935-936. μὴ οὐ follows the rule laid down in Essay on Language § 29. p. 49, 3 a. Böckh and Dindorf, taking a hint from the Scholia, give these lines to the chorus, on the ground that Creon has already withdrawn all hope. But the word κατακυροῦσθαι is characteristic of Creon, who may be thought not unlikely, even superfluously. to have made this final assertion of his will.

938. mvp-comment-533-1 θεοὶ προγενεῖς My divine ancestry, including Cadmus and Harmonia, and their parents. Cp. supr. 199, θεοὺς τοὺς ἐγγενεῖς, and note: Hdt. 2.143, Ἑκαταίῳ . . ἀναδήσαντι τὴν πατριὴν εἰς ἑκκαιδέκατον θεών.

940. mvp-comment-534-1 O royal line of Thebè!' This has usually been explained as an address to the chorus. But Antigone expects no more sympathy from them (least of all if ll. 935-936 are rightly given to the chorus). It is rather an apostrophe to the members of the princely family living and dead, including the θεοὶ προγενεῖς. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 800-802, οἱ τ' ἔσω δωμάτων πλουτογαθῆ μυχὸν νομίζετε | κλῦτε, σύμφρονες θεοί.

941. mvp-comment-535-1 *βασιλειδᾶν is Seyffert's ingenious emendation, based on Hesychius' βασιλείδης· ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως. Ismene is throughout only thought of as a foil for Antigone, and there is no more impropriety in Antigone speaking of herself as the last of her race than in the chorus (supr. 599 ff.) singing of the extinction of the light that was spreading over the last remaining shoot of the Labdacidae.

942. mvp-comment-536-1 πρὸς οἴων ἀνδρῶν As a princess, she speaks with scorn of Creon, who is not of royal birth. The words may also contain an allusion to the ἦθος of his (or the chorus'?) last speech.

944-987. mvp-comment-537-1 The chorus, in the manner of Pindar, moralise on the fate of Antigone through examples drawn from the circle of mythology and legend; and thus suggest the same cold comfort as in their mention of Niobe. The effect of this ode is to repress the excitement and solemnize the thoughts of the spectator. 'Danaë, though of royal lineage, and entrusted with the golden shower, was bound by all-constraining destiny in her brazen cell. 'Bound, too, in a prison of rock, was Lycurgus, who provoked the God. He knew his madness when it was too late. And on the Thracian promontory Phineus sons, blinded by their father's wife (Idothea), bewailed their rejected mother Cleopatra's hapless lot, who, descended from an ancient line, and endowed with swiftness by her divine sire, was notwithstanding overtaken by the long-lived fates.' Danae and Cleopatra were, like Antigone, of royal birth, and, like Antigone, were bound in a living tomb. So also was the son of Dryas, himself a king: and this, in his case, was the penalty of an impetuous and defiant spirit. Sophocles seems to have followed one version of the obscure and variable legend of Phineus, according to which Cleopatra did not die, but was rejected by Phineus for Idothea, and imprisoned in a cave, from which she was afterwards released by Heracles. The sons were blinded by their step-mother. The first strophe and antistrophe are choriambic with an iambic close; the second, logaoedic. The choriambi here were probably chanted slowly, so as to have a weighty, solemn effect. The scheme is as follows: a'. First strophe and antistrophe. IILUCI LUCILー LUCILIITUCICー​ト​に IICClluclトー IIICCILUCIト​に ICICICI KLCICICI Cトート​UICIK β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. UCCTCCICCI IICCICCII!یں ILU TUCI くいくい​ト​CICIK Cトート​し​ーーー ―トビト​CICIK CÚCCICICICC

944. mvp-comment-538-1 φῶς | ἀλλάξαι 'Το exchange the light' (for gloom), i. e. To lose the light. Cp. Phil. 1262, ἀμείψας ..

944. mvp-comment-538-2 στέγας.

945. mvp-comment-539-1 δέμας Form. This word reminds us of the beauty of Danaë, which increased the pathos of her fate.

945. mvp-comment-539-2 ἐν χαλκοδέτοις αὐλαῖς In a brassbound room. The compound of δέω merely suggests the general notion of confinement (Essay on Language § 55. 3, p. 101), and has nothing to do with the riveting of brazen plates to the walls.

949. mvp-comment-540-1 γενεᾷ τίμιος Because descended from Danaus the grandson of Poseidon.

951. mvp-comment-541-1 ὁ μοιριδία τις δύνασις The mysterious power of fate. For the combination of the article and indefinite pronoun, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 36.

952. mvp-comment-542-1 *ὄλβος is Erfurdt's ingenious and probable correction of ὄμβρος. He compares Bacchylides ap. Stob. Ecl. Phys. 1. 166, θνατοῖσι δ᾽ οὐκ αὐθαίρετοι | οὔτ᾽ ὄλβος οὔτ᾽ ἀκάματος Ἄρης οὔτε πάμφθερσις στάσις.

953. mvp-comment-543-1 Cp. Hor. Od. 2. 16, 21,

Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves | Cura.
ἁλίκτυποι is passive: Sea-beaten.

954. mvp-comment-544-1 κελαιναί The Epic νῆες μέλαιναι: i. e. Looking dark against the sea and sky.

955-957. mvp-comment-545-1 The punishment of Lycurgus was the subject of an Aeschylean trilogy. It was variously related. Sophocles chooses the version of the story that suits his purpose. For the earliest description of the crime, see Il. 6. 130-140.

955. mvp-comment-546-1 ζεύχθη resumes κατεζεύχθη, supr. 947.

955. mvp-comment-546-2 ὀξύχολος The very probable conjecture of Scaliger for ὀξυχόλως.

955. mvp-comment-546-3 παῖς ὁ Δρύαντος So Pind. O1. 8. 31, παῖς ὁ Λατούς.

956. mvp-comment-547-1 κερτομίοις όργαῖς Dative of the cause.

957. mvp-comment-548-1 ἐκ Διονύσου By the will of Dionysus. Cp. infr. 1219.

958-961. mvp-comment-549-1 So dire is the excess of rage that flows from madness. He learned at length that it was in madness that he provoked the God with biting speech.' The emphatic reivos applies the γνώμη to the case of Lycurgus. There is a stress on μανίαις.

959. mvp-comment-550-1 τᾶς μανίας Genitive of derivation, partly governed by ἀπό in comp.

959. mvp-comment-550-2 ἀποστάζει For the metaphorical use, cp. Aesch. Ag. 178, στάζει ἐν θ᾽ ὕπνῳ πρὸ καρδίας | μνησιπήμων πόνος. Others render, trickles away, i.e. comes to nought. But οὕτω is more naturally joined with the adjectives, whose position shows that they are emphatic, than with the verb.

960. mvp-comment-551-1 ἀνθηρόν 'Blooming, and so reaching its height: cp. Tr. 1089, ἤνθηκεν, ἐξώρμηκεν. A fury so over-powering, i.e. Leading inevitably to such calamitous issues.

960. mvp-comment-551-2 ἐπέγνω He recognised afterwards, i.e. when punished.

960. mvp-comment-551-3 μανίαις Dative of manner, expressing the predicate, quasi ἐν μανίαις. Essay on Language $ 14. pp. 20, 21. The v. r. μανίας (acc. plur.) is not so good.

961. mvp-comment-552-1 ψαύων In the rather unusual sense of Tempting, Provoking' (= έρε θίζων, cp. καθάπτεσθαι), and hence used, πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, with the accusative. For the language of this passage, cp. Plat. Polit. 310 D, ἐξανθεῖν παντάπασι μανίαις: ib. 273 D, τελευτώντος δ᾽ ἐξανθεῖ τοῦ χρόνου : Legg. 6. 783 Α, διαπυρωτάτους . . μανίαις : ib. 9. 881 Β, μὴ μανίαις ἐχόμενος. And for the construction of κεῖνος.. θεόν, cp. Pind. Pyth. 8. 12, τὰν οὐδὲ Πορφυρίων μάθεν παρ' αἶσαν ἐξερεθίζων. For ἐν, of the instrument, see Essay on Language § 19. p. 27.

964. mvp-comment-553-1 The Bacchic fire,' i.e. The lighted torches of the Bacchanalian rout. Cp. O. T. 214: Eurip. Bacch. 146.

965. mvp-comment-554-1 Μούσας

Inter Bacchi comites a Diodoro 4. 4, recensentur Musae.
(Musgrave.) They are associated by Plato in the Laws, B. 2, p. 672 C. The Muses are here lovers of the flute, i.e. of the Phrygian orgiastic music.

966-968. mvp-comment-555-1 And hard by Cyanean rocks that divide the seas, are the cliffs of the Bosphorus and the Thracian promontory of Salmydessus, where,' etc. The genitive gives indefiniteness to the notion of place, and παρά implies neighbouring extent.

966. mvp-comment-556-1 πελαγέων, see v. rr., although metrically allowable (πελᾶγεων), is condemned by the vagueness of the meaning and the tautology in πελαγέων .. ἁλός. The ingenious conjecture of Wieseler is therefore adopted. It is confirmed by the gloss πετρῶν. The 1st syllable of Ἄρης is long in arsi supr. 139.

969. mvp-comment-557-1 The lost cretic has been differently supplied: ἄξevos Boeckh, ήτων Meineke. A verb is more wanted, e. g.

969. mvp-comment-557-2 ἵσταται, κλήζεται.

970. mvp-comment-558-1 ἀγχίπτολις Ἄρης This can only mean The War-god whose temple is near the city (of Salmydessus). Cp. Aesch. S. c. T. 501. The details of the legend as accepted by Sophocles are unknown to us, and hence we can hardly judge of the appropriateness of the epithet. The Thracian worship of Ares is well known.

971. mvp-comment-559-1 δισσοῖσι Φινεΐδαις Dative of direct reference depending on τυφλωθέν. Essay on Language § 12. p. 18.

972. mvp-comment-560-1 ἀρατόν Accursed; i.e. Bringing a curse on Phineus and Idothea.

972. mvp-comment-560-2 ἕλκος τυφλωθέν. The blinding wound inflicted.' The 'cognate verb᾽ τυφλωθέν is substituted for ποιηθέν or the like. Essay on Language § 17. p. 25, c.

973. mvp-comment-561-1 ἐξ ἀγρίας δάμαρτος For the preposition, see Essay on Language $ 19. p. 28, 2.

973. mvp-comment-561-2 δάμαρτος Idothea, who had been made the wife of Phineus through the repudiation of Cleopatra. 974- ἀλαὸν ἀλαστόροισιν ὀμμάτων κύκλοις] Sightless (i. e. producing blindness) on the vengeful orbits of their eyes. For the causative use of ἀλαόν, see Essay on Language §. 53. p. 98.

973. mvp-comment-561-3 ἀλαστόροισιν Bringing vengeance,' i. e. Pleading successfully though silently for retribution. The dative is partly dative of place and partly of direct reference. Causing blindness in or to the eyes.

975. mvp-comment-562-1 *ἀραχθέντων Lachmann's conjecture for ἀραχθὲν ἐγχέων. When they were smitten. Another is ἄτερθ' ἐγχέων.

976. mvp-comment-563-1 κερκίδων ἀκμαῖσιν A woman's weapon. The shuttle was sharpened at the point, so as to be inserted between the threads, in order to regulate the density of the web. This process was called κερκίζειν, and the art is named by Plato κερκιστική. Plat. Polit. 282 B, C: Sophist. 226 B: Crat. 388 A.

980. mvp-comment-564-1 κλαῖον ματρός, | ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν This punctuation is preferred to κλαῖον, ματρὸς ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν, simply because the fate of Cleopatra, and not that of the Phineidae, is the chief point of the illustration.

980. mvp-comment-564-2 ἔχοντες ἀνύμφευτον γονάν Having a birth not honoured by wedlock: because their mother's marriage was repudiated, and their legitimacy was therefore not acknowledged. Note the repetition of γονά γονάν in a different sense after yovás in 950.

981. mvp-comment-565-1 And she in lineage reached even unto the ancient race of the Erechtheidae.' Because her mother Orithyia, whom Boreas rapt from the Ilissus (Plat. Phaedr. 229 B), was a daughter of Erechtheus. Qy. ἀρχαιογενήτων?

983. mvp-comment-566-1 τηλεπόροις δ᾽ ἐν ἄντροις The exact meaning of the compound epithet is doubtful. Either (1) Far-piercing,' i. e. Extending far into the mountainside: or (2) Distant, the second part of the epithet being redundant, or merely repeating the notion of a hollow passage implied in ἄντροις, i.e. δι' ὧν τηλόσε πορευόμεθα.

985. mvp-comment-567-1 Βορεὰς ἅμιππος Cp. Ο. Τ. 466, and note. And for ἅμα, Hom. Il. 19.415. Keeping pace with the steed over the steep path of the hill. On the compounds of πούς, see Essay on Language $55. p. 101. ὀρθόπους is literally Raising the foot upright. The second part of the compound is subordinated, but in this connection must have reference to the foot of the climber, and not to the foot of the hill. The words ὀρθόποδος ὑπὲρ πάγου are in construction with the verbal notion in ἅμιππος, sc.

985. mvp-comment-567-2 ἅμα ταῖς ἵπποις τρέχειν δυναμένη.

986-987. mvp-comment-568-1 ἀλλὰ κἀπ᾿ ἐκείνᾳ .. ἔσχον But even on her the long-lived fates laid hold. Cp. Hom. Il. 21. 110, ἀλλ᾿ ἔπι τοι καὶ ἐμοὶ θάνατος καὶ μοῖρα κραταιή. ἐπέχειν is To extend to, and the tmesis gives the preposition a fresh construction with the dative. The Fates are ever-living, and therefore can afford to bide their time.

987. mvp-comment-569-1 ὦ παῖ Antigone is apostrophized after her departure, like Oedipus in Ο. C. 1567, πάλιν σε δαίμων δίκαιος αὔξοι. 988, foll. The coming of Teiresias is the beginning of the περιπέτεια, The change in the spirit of Creon's dream. The external marks of the prophet are noticed more prominently than in the Oedipus Tyrannus. Cp. especially 998-990, with O. T. 371, τυφλὸς τὰ τ᾽ ὦτα, κ.τ.λ., and 444, καὶ σύ, παῖ, κόμιζέ με: 992-995, with Ο. Τ. 436, γονεῦσι δ', οἵ σ᾽ ἔφυσαν, ἔμφρονες. The figure of the blind prophet is more ideal in the Oedipus Tyrannus, and the peculiarity of his position is brought out, in a higher mode of art, with one or two light touches. On the other hand, his sudden and unlooked-for coming suits exactly with the purpose of this drama and the person of Creon.

990. mvp-comment-570-1 αὕτη Essay on Language § 22, p. 35.

992. mvp-comment-571-1 The authority of the seer is here simply asserted and acknowledged. Cp. 1053. In the Oedipus Tyrannus he appears with still higher claims, as a prince, whose honours are guarded by his lord Apollo.

993-994. mvp-comment-572-1 οὔκουν .. ἀπεστάτουν .. ναυκληρεῖς] I have not aforetime departed. ..'You have guided, and still guide.' Cp. Tr. 600, 601. The conjecture ένανκλήρεις is no improvement. The present means, You have hitherto guided safely, and this is not inconsistent with what follows. Cp. Aesch. Agam. 1, αἰτῶ, I have been asking.

994. mvp-comment-573-1 δι᾽ ὀρθῆς Sc. κελεύθου. On a safe and successful course.

995. mvp-comment-574-1 I have experienced benefits, and can bear witness of them. Essay on Language §36. p. 66. There is perhaps an allusion here to the sacrifice of Megareus, which was prompted by the prophecy of Teiresias. But cp. 1058 and note.

996. mvp-comment-575-1 φρόνει, κ.τ.λ. (1) Beware once more, as thou standest now upon an edge of peril. The participle is not to be construed with the verb, but is in apposition to the subject. For φρονεῖν absolute, cp. O. T. 617, φρονεῖν γὰρ οἱ ταχεῖς οὐκ ἀσφαλεῖς : ib. 649, πιθοῦ θελήσας φρονήσας τ', ἄναξ, λίσσομαι. Otherwise (2) Know that now again thou standest,' etc. Cp. Trach. 289, φρόνει νιν ὡς ἥξοντα: Phil. 810, σαφῶς φρόνει. The expression ἐπὶ ξυροῦ is proverbial: cp. Il. 10. 173: Eur. H. F. 630.

997. mvp-comment-576-1 ὡς .. στόμα How I shudder at thy speech. ὡs as in l. 82, ὡς ὑπερδέδοικά σου. στόμα has the association of privileged, prophetic utterance, as in Ο. Τ. 426, τοὐμὸν στόμα.

999. mvp-comment-577-1 The οἰωνοσκοπεῖον of Teiresias was shown at Thebes in the time of Pausanias: Paus. 9. 16.

999. mvp-comment-577-2 παλαιόν i. e. consecrated by use from early times.

1000. mvp-comment-578-1 ἵν'.. λιμήν Where I had harbourage for every ominous bird. Essay on Language § 58. p. 105.

1002. mvp-comment-579-1 κλάζοντας Accusative πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον, as if ὄρνιθας ἄγνωτα φθεγγομένους had preceded.

1002. mvp-comment-579-2 βεβαρβαρωμένῳ Rendered unintelligible,' Confused. 1003. iv, of the instrument. Cp. supra. 1. 961. φοναῖς, In bloody fray. Dative of manner. Cp. supra, l. 960 .

1004. mvp-comment-580-1 πτερῶν.. ἦν For the whirring of their wings gave no uncertain sound: although their voices did. 1005 ἐγευόμην] By analogy for ἐπειρώμην, I made trial of the divination by burnt sacrifice,' similar to that used in the temple of Ismenus: O. Τ. 21.

1006. mvp-comment-581-1 βωμοῖσι παμφλέκτοισιν At the blazing altar. παν in composition is simply intensive, as in El. 1139: and the epithet is generally descriptive. See Essay on Language § 55. p. 101.

1006. mvp-comment-581-2 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων 'But from the sacrifice the Fire-god refused to gleam; and on the ash a dank humour dripped from the thigh-bones, and fumed and sputtered, and the gall was sprinkled abroad in air, and the thighs wasted and lay bared of their enclosing fat.

1007. mvp-comment-582-1 For σποδός, cp Ο. Τ. 21: Hdt. 4.35, τῶν μηρίων καταγιζομένων ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ τὴν σποδόν.

1009. mvp-comment-583-1 μετάρσιοι is supplementary predicate. The preposition in ἐξέκειντο is emphatic. Cp. Od. 23. 179, ἔνθα οἱ ἐκθεῖσαι πυκινὸν λέχος: Thuc. 4. 129. § 3. ἔτυχον ἐξεστρατοπεδευμένοι ἔξω τῆς πόλεως.

1010. mvp-comment-584-1 καταρρυεῖς is explained to mean Flowing down with moisture,' but means rather Fallen away. Cp. Paus. 10. 2, 6 (L. and S s. ν. καταρρέω 1. 4), νεκροῦ κατερρυηκότος τὰς σάρκας.

1011. mvp-comment-585-1 The apparently active use of καλυπτῆς comes from καλύπτειν, in the sense of placing as a covering, i. e.

1011. mvp-comment-585-2 καλύπτειν πιμελὴν μηροῖς. For the meaning, cp. Aesch. Pr. 496, foll., κνισῇ τε κώλα συγκαλυπτά· καὶ μακρὰν | ὀσφὺν πυρώσας, δυστέκμαρτον ἐς τέχνην | ὥδωσα θνητούς· καὶ φλογωπὰ σήματα | ἐξωμμάτωσα, πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.

1013. mvp-comment-586-1 Such failing tokens given by baffling auspices. Lit. Of victims giving no sign. Cp. Ps. 74. 9. We see not our signs; there is no more any prophet. φθίνοντα μαντεύματα are not Prophecies of decay,' but Rites of divination fading away, i. e. losing their virtue. Cp. Ο. Τ. 902, φθίνοντα.. Λαΐου | θέσφατα.

1015. mvp-comment-587-1 τῆς σῆς ἐκ φρενός From thy will. Cp. infr. 1063, ὡς μὴ ᾿μπολήσων ἴσθι τὴν ἐμὴν φρένα.

1016. mvp-comment-588-1 ἐσχάραι τε παντελεῖς And all the number of our sacred hearths. παντελεῖς is little more than πᾶσαι, but expresses that the word ἐσχάραι added to βωμοί comprises every consecrated spot in the whole city. Cp. El. 982, ἔν θ᾽ ἑορταῖς ἔν τε πανδήμῳ πόλει.

1017. mvp-comment-589-1 πλήρεις Infected. Cp. 1052.

1017. mvp-comment-589-2 πλήρης = ἀνάπλεως. Cp. infr. 1052: Phil. 1087-1088, ὦ πληρέστατον αὔλιον | λύπας τᾶς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. For the general notion, cp. Webster, Appius and Virg. p. 165, ed. Dyce, Come, you birds of death | And fill your greedy cups with human flesh; | Then to the city fly, disgorge it there | Before the senate, and from thence arise | A plague to choke all Rome. Join ὑπὸ .. βορᾶς, not as some edd. πλήρεις.. βορᾶς. By the act of dogs and birds in feeding, etc. So Ellendt. Cp. infr. 1083.

1021. mvp-comment-590-1 εὐσήμους Giving clear augury, opposed to ἄσημος supra 1013.

1021. mvp-comment-590-2 ἀπορροιβδεῖ Utters noisily. The word is not strictly applicable to the screaming of birds. But there is the same indefiniteness about words expressing sound as about the names of colours. This word, expressing a confused noise, is probably suggested by l. 1004.

1022. mvp-comment-591-1 After feeding on the fatness of human carnage.' On the change from singular to plural, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 65.

1025. mvp-comment-592-1 ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ἁμάρτῃ For ἄν omitted, see Essay on. L. § 27. p. 44.

1026. mvp-comment-593-1 ἄνολβος here and in Aj. 1156 (τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄνολβον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐνουθέτει παρών) is a word of blame- Infatuated.'

1029. mvp-comment-594-1 εἶκε τῷ θανόντι Relent towards the dead.

1030. mvp-comment-595-1 ἐπικτανεῖν Το slay a second time.' For the meaning of ἐπί, cp.

1030. mvp-comment-595-2 ἐπεμβάλλω, ἐπιγαμέω, ἐπιπέμπω. For the idea, cp. II. 24. 54: Plat. Rep. 5. 469 D, E. 6 1031. (1) After careful consideration I speak to you with good heed. εὐ, Carefully,' as in O. T. 308, supr. 410, alib. Or (2) εὖ σοι φρ., Meaning well to thee.

1032. mvp-comment-596-1 εἰ κέρδος λέγοι For the optative, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61, γ, α (1). φέρει or φέροι seems also to be an early reading.

1034. mvp-comment-597-1 ἀνδρὸς τοῦδε The genitive as after ἐφίεσθαι and the like words.

1034-1035. mvp-comment-598-1 κοὐδὲ.. εἰμί And you practise on me with divination too. By a not infrequent inexactness in the use of the Greek passive voice, from πράττειν κατά τινοs, To intrigue against a person, would come πράττεσθαι, 'Το be intrigued against,' and hence ἄπρακτος, Unattempted, Unpractised on, μαντικῆς is gen. of respect after the privative adjective. τὸν πρὸσ σάρδεον Ε. τὸν πρὸ

1035. mvp-comment-599-1 τῶν *ὑπαὶ γένους By whose fraternity, sc. τῶν μαντέων. This is Brunck's emendation, which gives better sense than any other that has been proposed. Creon's heated imagination suggests to him that the whole tribe of prophets and diviners (cp. 1055) have greedily marked him for their prey.

1036. mvp-comment-600-1 I am bartered away long since and turned to gain. Literally, Sold and shipped off. Although ἐμπεφόρτισμαι has the authority of the 1st hand of L, ἐκπεφόρτισμαι is more forcible.

1037. mvp-comment-601-1 *τἀπό Professor Geddes, in his Problem of the Homeric Poems,' p. 168, note 15, prefers ἤλεκτρος as the form of nominative, on analogy of other metals, such as χρυσός, etc., which are masculine. But the general opinion is in favour of ἥλεκτρον neuter, and although τὸν πρὸς Σαρδεῶν is not unmetrical, τᾶπό Σαρδέῶν is preferable here in point of rhythm. Granting that ἤλεκτρος is masculine in late Greek, it is unlikely that Herodotus, 3, 115, would write τὸ ἤλεκτρον, and Sophocles here τὸν .. ἤλεκτρον.

1040. mvp-comment-602-1 βοράν He echoes the word of Teiresias supr. 1017.

1042-1043. mvp-comment-603-1 οὐ μὴ .. παρήσω The future indicative after οὐ μή, as in O. C. 177, οὗ τοι μήποτέ σ᾽ ἐκ τῶνδ᾽ ἑδράνων, ὦ γέρον, ἄκοντά τις ἄξει : Εl. 1052, οὗ σοι μὴ μεθέψομαί ποτε. Cp. Phil. 612, οὐ μή ποτε | πέρσοιεν. In all these places there may be a slight confusion of two constructions. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 62, and for the slight redundancy of expression, which marks Creon's eagerness, ib. § 40. p. 75.

1044. mvp-comment-604-1 'There is no power in man to touch the gods with pollution.' Creon's scepticism (cp. Aesch. Ag. 369-372: Plat. Legg. B. 10) anticipates the Epicurean notion of the Divine Nature, which Nec bene promeritis capitur, neque tangitur ira. Cp. with this and with O. T. 964, foll., Hector's defiance of augury in Il. 12. 237, foll.

1048. mvp-comment-605-1 The sentence, interrupted by Creon's question, is continued in 1050.

1050. mvp-comment-606-1 Wherefore? What means this universal doubt?' πάγκοινον refers to ἀνθρώπων τις.

1052. mvp-comment-607-1 πλήρης Infected. Cp. supr. 1017.

1054. mvp-comment-608-1 λέγεις Sc. κακῶς τὸν μάντιν. Essay on Language § 39. p. 73, 6.

1056. mvp-comment-609-1 τὸ δ᾽ ἐκ τυράννων The mean- ing of the preposition is not to be pressed. It is merely an extension of the familiar metaphor of γένος, Kind for Class. Cobet conj. τὸ δέ γε τυράννων. But not to advert to the broken tribrach in the first place, so unlike the earlier manner of Sophocles, the expression is less forcible. It is like the difference between saying the class of tyrants and the breed of tyrants in English. Cp. Eur. Hec. 254-255, ἀχάριστον ὑμῶν σπέρμ᾽, ὅσοι δημηγόρους | ζηλοῦτε τιμάς. On the γένεσις of the tyrant, see Ο. Τ. 873, ὕβρις φυτεύει τύραννον.

1057. mvp-comment-610-1 The accusative ταγούς is in a double construction with λέγεις and λέγων. The construction of the participle is also twofold: i. e. οἶσθα ταγοὺς ὄντας οὓς λέγεις ἃ ἂν λέγῃς.

1058. mvp-comment-611-1 For you possess this city through saving it by my counsel. ἐξ ἐμοῦ depends partly on ἔχεις and partly on σώσας. The line has been supposed to refer to the self-immolation of the son of Creon by the advice of Teiresias. Eur. Phoen. 918, foll. Cp. supr. 933-935, infr. 1303. But it is not clear that Sophocles has any distinct incident in view. These things are ἔξω τοῦ μυθεύματος, Ar. Poet. 1460 a.

1060. mvp-comment-612-1 τἀκίνητα .. φράσαι Τo utter what ought not to be mooted even in thought.' 1062. (1) These words are generally interpreted as interrogative. Do I really seem in what I have already said to do so in regard to you? i. e. You at least are not likely to reward me for my prophecy. And this is on the whole the most pointed way of taking the words. Wecklein understands them to mean, (2) 'Methinks, so far as you are concerned, I do speak so; i. e. My speech will not bring you gain. In the former case (1) τὸ σὸν μέρος ίς τ. σ. μ. τῆς δοκήσεως: in the latter (2) it is τ. σ. μ. τῶν ἀποβησομένων ἐκ τοῦ λόγου.

1063. mvp-comment-613-1 'I tell thee thou shalt not make traffic of my purposes;' i. e. They shall not be changed so as to bring gain to you, whether it be from me or from others that you look for gain.

1064. mvp-comment-614-1 μή See Essay on Language § 29. p. 49, с.

1065. mvp-comment-615-1 τρόχους ἁμιλλητῆρας ἡλίου Not many swift courses of the sun; i. e. The days will be short, and few. On the condensation of time in this play, see Introduction. Cp. Milton, Sonnet 7. My hasting days fly on with full career: Shakespeare, Sonnet 60, Like as the waves make towards the pebbled shore, | So do our minutes hasten to their end; | Each changing place with that which goes before, In sequent toil all forwards do contend.

1065. mvp-comment-615-2 τροχούς would mean, 'Not many turns of the sun's chariot wheel.'

1066. mvp-comment-616-1 ἐν οἷσι The regular construction after the negative would be πρὶν ἀντιδοῦναι: but the sentence takes an affirmative turn, and is continued as if the beginning were ὀλίγαι ἡμέραι ἔσονται .. ἐν ais. Essay on Language § 36. p. 64. Ср. О. С. 617 ff. μυρίας μυρίος | χρόνος τεκνοῦται νύκτας ἡμέρας τ᾿ ἰὼν | ἐν αἷς, κ.τ.λ. δ

1067. mvp-comment-617-1 νεκρῶν ἀμοιβόν For a kindred fancy, cp. Aesch. Agam. 437, ὁ χρυσαμοιβὸς δ' Ἄρης σωμάτων | καὶ ταλαντοῦχος ἐν μάχῃ δορός, κ.τ.λ.

1068. mvp-comment-618-1 ἀνθ᾽ ὧν The antecedent is to be gathered from νεκρῶν in l. 1067.

1068. mvp-comment-618-2 τῶν ἄνω Sc. τινά: i. e. Antigone.

1069. mvp-comment-619-1 ἀτίμως i. e. εἰς ἀτιμίαν. See Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.

1070. mvp-comment-620-1 i.e. ἔχεις δὲ αὐ ἐνθάδε, ἄμοιρον τῶν κάτωθεν θεῶν. On the order of words, see Essay on Language pp. 66, 67.

1071. mvp-comment-621-1 ἀκτέριστον, ἀνόσιον Without funeral rites, and unsanctified. Cp. Shakespeare, Hamlet, 1. 5,

Unhouseled, disappointed, unaneled.

1073. mvp-comment-622-1 βιάζονται (1) Sc. οἱ ἄνω θεοί, to whom it was an offence to have a dead body intruded into their realm: or, (2) the gods generally, including θεῶν in 1070, as well as θεοῖσιν in 1072. In support of the former interpretation (1), Mr. Evelyn Abbott has adduced Lys. 2. 7, Ἀδράστου δὲ καὶ Πολυνείκους ἐπὶ Θήβας στρατευσάντων καὶ ἡττηθέντων μάχῃ, οὐκ ἐώντων Καδμείων θάπτειν τοὺς νέκρους, Ἀθηναῖοι ἡγησάμενοι ἐκείνους μέν, εἴ τι ἠδίκουν, ἀποθανόντας δίκην ἔχειν τὴν μεγίστην, τοὺς δὲ κάτω τὰ VOL. I. Nn αὑτῶν οὐ κομίζεσθαι, ἱερῶν δὲ μιαινομένων τοὺς ἄνω θεοὺς ἀσεβεῖσθαι, κ.τ.λ.

1078. mvp-comment-623-1 φανεῖ Sc. ταῦτα, i. e. the truth of 11. 1074-1076. The cry of men and women in thy halls shall declare it ere long. For φαίνω in this sense, cp. O. C. 721, φαίνειν ἔπη. For the ellipse, οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου τριβή, sc. ἐγγενήσεται πρὶν ἂν φήνῃ αὐτό, cp. supr. 1. 577. This is more probable than the other explanation, which is certainly possible, A little while will bring forth lamentations, etc. Some MSS. have τριβή, i.e. τριβῇ.

1079. mvp-comment-624-1 For ἀνδρῶν γυναικῶν, cp. Aristoph. Ran. 157, θιάσους εὐδαίμονας | ἀνδρῶν γυναικῶν.

1080. mvp-comment-625-1 And all cities are (even now) being stirred up in leagued enmity (to Thebes), whose mangled citizens have found burial in being devoured by dogs, or by wild beasts, or by some winged bird, that bears an unholy savour into a city and its sacred hearths. This is probably intended by Sophocles as a prophecy of the war with the Epigoni, of which the seeds are said to be laid by the abomination of some bird carrying an inauspicious odour home. It is assumed, although not mentioned elsewhere in the play, that the bodies of the allies of Polynices had shared his fate, as there had been no truce for burying the dead. This is part of the legend as appears from the Supplices of Euripides. For the expression, cp. Aesch. S. c. T. 1020, οὕτω πετηνῶν τόνδ' ὑπ᾽ οἰωνῶν δοκεῖ | ταφέντ᾽ ἀτίμως τοὐπι· τίμιον λαβεῖν : Soph. El. 1487, καὶ κτανὼν πρόθες | ταφεῦσιν ὧν τόνδ' εἰκός ἐστι τυγχάνειν: Gorg. ap. Long. 3. 2, γῦπες ἔμψυχοι τάφοι: Shaksp. Macbeth, 3. 4,

Our monuments | Shall be the maws of kites.
The conceit is common with the Elizabethan dramatists. Seyffert's conjecture, ὅσαν τὰ πράγματ' ἢ κύνες καθήγνισαν, Whose business has been marred with pollution by dogs, etc., is rather pointless, and gives a very doubtful meaning to καθαγνίζειν = To affect with pollution. It is uncertain whether καθήγνισαν or καθήγισαν is the right word. The latter is somewhat more probable as the Ionic form. Cp. ἁγίζω.

1083. mvp-comment-626-1 ἑστιοῦχον ἐς πόλιν i. e. Not into the wastes, where such pollution can do no harm, but to a city, where it tends to injure the sacred fire on the public and private hearths, which are the pledge of safety to the citizens. Boeckh objects to the above interpretation of 11. 1080 ff., and supposes them to contain a general maxim pointed at the case of Thebes. Any state is sure to rise in enmity in which a mangled corse has been devoured, etc.

1084. mvp-comment-627-1 Such arrows like a bowman have I launched at you in wrath, for you provoke me, arrows that pierce the heart and fasten there, whose smart you will not escape.' He echoes ll. 1033, foll. καρδίας is objective genitive after the verbal notion in τοξεύματα.

1090. mvp-comment-628-1 τὸν νοῦν.. τῶν φρενῶν The spirit of his thoughts. Cp. γνώμη φρενῶν, Ο. Τ. 524: infr. 1228, τίνα | νοῦν ἔσχες;

1091. mvp-comment-629-1 βέβηκε δεινὰ θεσπίσας The stress is on the participle, as in 246 supra, θάψας βέβηκε.

1092-1093. mvp-comment-630-1 ἐξ ὅτου.. τρίχα Since I have been crowned with these locks, once dark, which now are white with age. The expression is condensed by prolepsis, so that the phrase λευκὴν ἐκ μελαίνης, which, if the thought had been regularly developed, would have been added in apposition, has the place of an attribute.

1094. mvp-comment-631-1 μὴ .. λακεῖν μή is preferred to οὐ because of the abstract generality of the statement, which is also the reason of an implied precept not to disobey the seer. Cp supr. 1064 and note.

1096. mvp-comment-632-1 'But by resistance to bring the stroke of calamity upon one's soul is an alternative which presents a terrible aspect.' ἄτῃ = πρὸς ἄτην. Ε. on L. § II. p. 18. The words ἐν δεινῷ πάρα have been questioned by Nauck, but nothing better has been substituted; and the phrase is supported by the analogy of ἐν καλῷ El. 384, ἐν ὁμοίῳ, Thuc. 2. 53.

1098. mvp-comment-633-1 Κρέον, the reading of most of the later MSS, is not improbable, λαβεῖν οι λακεῖν of L. having come in accidentally from 1094. λαβεῖν, which Seyffert had conjectured, gives a kind of sense, and so does τάχα of E. But neither is satisfactory. The true reading is possibly lost.

1100. mvp-comment-634-1 The chorus think of first saving the living and then burying the dead: but Creon's superstition once awakened drives him to the opposite course. Infr. 1197 ff.

1103-1104. mvp-comment-635-1 συντέμνουσι .. βλάβαι For the swiftly coming harms of the gods suddenly overtake (or 'make short work with') the evil-minded. συντέμνειν, in the generally neuter or absolute sense of To come quickly on, here acquires a new construction with the accusative. Essay on Language § 16. p. 23. Cp. Hdt. 5. 41, τοῦ χρόνου συντάμνοντος, i.e. Adpropinquante, instante tempore.

1105. mvp-comment-636-1 I find it hard indeed, but yet I wrench my soul from her place to do this thing. Cp. Plat. Rep. 10. 607 E, βίᾳ μέν, ὅμως δ᾽ ἀπέχονται.

1106. mvp-comment-637-1 τὸ δρᾶν For the article with epexegetic inf., cp. O. T. 1418, τὸ πράσ· σειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν.

1107. mvp-comment-638-1 ἐπ᾿ ἄλλ. τρ. i. e. ἐπίτρεπτε ἄλλ.

1108. mvp-comment-639-1 ἴτ' τ' This reading, which ap- pears only in the text of Triclinius, is more probable than any other, the broken tribrach being excused by the agitation of Creon.

1109. mvp-comment-640-1 οἵ τ᾿ ὄντες οἵ τ᾿ ἀπόντες ὄντες = παρόντες, as in El. 305, τὰς οὔσας τέ μου | καὶ τὰς ἀπούσας ἐλπίδας διέφθορεν.

1110. mvp-comment-641-1 εἰς ἐπόψιον τόπον To the place in view. Polynices was exposed on the highest part of the plain, and this may have been represented in outline as part of the scenery.

1111. mvp-comment-642-1 For the personification of δόξα, cp. Ο. Τ. 911, δόξα μοι παρεστάθη, and see Essay on Language pp. 91, 92, 105.

1112. mvp-comment-643-1 αὐτός τ᾽ ἔδησα καί For the sake of emphasis, what would naturally be expressed by the participle is made into a coordinate sentence with the finite verb. Cp. Ο. Τ. 413, σὺ καὶ δέδορκας κού βλέπεις ἵν' εἶ.. Ε. on L. p. 68.

1115. mvp-comment-644-1 In the excitement of a desperate hope caused by the late repentance of Creon, the chorus break forth into a joyous invocation to Dionysus, accompanied with dancing or gesticulation, as appears in comparing the similar canticle in Aj. 693, where the chorus are under the excitement of a similar delusive expectation. Cp. Tr. 205-224. The Dionysiac worship, of which the tragic poet is a votary, is associated with the mystic hopes which Creon denied, supr. 780.

1115. mvp-comment-644-2 Glory of Semele, child of Zeus, Thou that tendest Campania And rulest in Eleusis' mystic vale, Dwelling, where thy votaries dwell, In Thebes by Ismenus' waters, Presiding o'er the dragon's brood: Seen o'er the forked height By the pitchy flame, Where move the Bacchic nymphs of Corycus, Where is the Castalian fount: And ushered on thy way to visit Thebe's roads By the ivy-clad banks of Nysean mountains, And the bloomy shore with many a cluster, While the shout of the immortal strain resounds. Thebè thou honourest far above all cities, Thou and thy mother whom the lightning glorified. And now that our whole multitude Is overtaken by misfortune dire, Appear with healing tread, Over the Parnassian steep Or groaning narrow sea. Thou that leadest up the dance of the fire-breathing stars, Visitant of nightly voices, Son born of Zeus, Rise with thy attendant Maenads, Who, all night long. Celebrate thee with dances, Iacchus, the dispenser of their joys.

1115. mvp-comment-644-3 This ode has been variously arranged. The arrangement in the text is that of Böckh, with a few slight changes. a'. First strophe and antistrophe. ICICIC lululuclalalclcl luclcla 5----- 다 !トーート​し​cita ICICーートト β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. ト​CICICに The prevailing rhythm is logaoedic, with frequent syncope (or antispastic movement), long syllables in thesi, and occasional resolution both of arsis and thesis. Each strophe begins with an anacrusis.

1115. mvp-comment-644-4 πολυώνυμε Schol. ὦ Διόνυσε· οἱ μὲν γὰρ Βάκχον, οἱ δὲ Ιακχον, οἱ δὲ Λύαιον, οἱ δὲ Εὔιον, οἱ δὲ Διθύραμβον αὐτὸν καλοῦσιν. Bacchus is claimed as a Theban God, and at the same time, the wide extent of his dominion is celebrated.

1115. mvp-comment-644-5 ἄγαλμα Delight, or Glory. The word expresses the pride taken by a mother in her child. Plat. Tim. 37 D, τῶν ἀϊδίων θεῶν γεγονὸς ἄγαλμα: Eur. Suppl. 370, ματέρος ἄγαλμα.

1118. mvp-comment-645-1 κλυτὰν .. Ἰταλίαν The mention of Italy is singular, but hardly more so than that of Naxos in connection with Dionysus. The aim of the song being to celebrate the universality of his empire, it is not wonderful that allusion should be made to Italy, quam gravidae fruges et Bacchi Massicus humor Implevere, Virg. Georg. 2. 143. And if Italy was mentioned by Sophocles in the Triptolemus in connection with Demeter, why not here in connection with Bacchus? Fr. 540 N. Ut.. Sophocles poeta in fabula Triptolemo frumentum Italicum ante cuncta laudaverit, ad verbum translata sententia Et fortunatam Italiam frumento canere candido. Plin. H. N. 18. 12. Some edd. substitute Ἰκαρίαν, an eastward deme of Attica, and a seat of Dionysiac worship.

1120. mvp-comment-646-1 In the all-receiving bosom of Eleusinian Demeter;' i. e. In the vale of Eleusis, where the mystae from all parts of Greece were received. Cp. Pind. Ol. 14. 23, κόλποις Πίσας: Hdt. 4.99, κόλπου . . ἀγομένου τῆς γῆς ταύτης, and esp. Aristoph. Ran. 373, χώρει νυν πᾶς ἀνδρείως | ἐς τοὺς εὐανθεῖς κόλπους | λειμώνων, κ.τ.λ.

1123-1124. mvp-comment-647-1 παρ' ὑγρὸν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεῖθρον] Some have preferred, chiefly for metrical reasons, the Triclinian reading παρ᾽ ὑγρῶν .. ῥεέθρων, for which compare supr. 1. 966.

1125. mvp-comment-648-1 ἐπί Cp. Τr. 356, τἀπὶ Λυδοῖς.

1126-1127. mvp-comment-649-1 στέροψ.. λιγνύς The blinding torch-flame hath beheld. There is an opposition of sound rather than of sense in στέροψ ὄπωπε. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 226, ὦ λάμπουσα πέτρα πυρὸς | δικόρυφον σέλας ὑπὲρ ἄκρων | Βακχείων Διονύσου, where the succeeding lines also deserve to be compared with the description of Mount Parnassus in this passage. The fabled fire on Mount Parnassus was commonly explained of the torches of the Maenads, and seems to have been so understood by Sophocles.

1128. mvp-comment-650-1 Κωρύκιαι So named from the Corycian cave on Mount Parnassus. Aesch. Eum. 22, σέβω δὲ νύμφας, ἔνθα Κωρυκὶς πέτρα, | κοίλη, φίλορνις, δαιμόνων ἀναστροφαί.

1130. mvp-comment-651-1 Κασταλίας.. νᾶμα (1) Sc.

1130. mvp-comment-651-2 ὄπωπέ σε, or (2) ἔνθα Κασταλίας νᾶμα, sc. ἐστί. Probably the latter (2).

1131-1136. mvp-comment-652-1 Νυσαίων. ἀγυιάς Bacchus is imagined as leaving the throng of revellers, who follow in his train along the Nysaean slopes in Euboea, and as crossing the sounding frith' (1. 1145) to visit the streets of Thebes.

1133. mvp-comment-653-1 χλωρά Lustrous with fresh green. The word suggests the richness of young vegetation, especially of the vine. See Essay on Language p. 103. Stephanus in Νύσαι .. δεκάτη ἐν Εὐβοίᾳ, ἔνθα διὰ μιᾶς ἡμέρας τὴν ἄμπελόν φασιν ἀνθεῖν, καὶ τὸν βότρυν πεπαίνεσθαι.

1134. mvp-comment-654-1 By adding *τῶν in this line, and reading ῥεῖθρον in 1124, we obtain ーーム​, a diiambus followed by an epitritus, and a trochee or spondee.

1140. mvp-comment-655-1 νύν, νῦν, as in Pindar.

1141. mvp-comment-656-1 έχεται Cp. Plat. Legg. 10. 887 Ε, ἐν συμφοραῖς παντοίαις ἐχομένων.

1141. mvp-comment-656-2 ἐπὶ νόσου] See Essay on Language § 19. p. 27.

1143. mvp-comment-657-1 μολεῖν

Der Inf. giebt etwas kindlich frommes.
Wecklein.

1146-1147. mvp-comment-658-1 πῦρ πνεόντων *ἄστρων χοραγέ*] Cp. Ar. Ran. 341-342, Ιακχ᾽, ὦ Ιακχε, νυκτέρου τελετῆς φωσφόρος ἀστήρ. Bacchus is lord and leader of the sights and sounds of night. The stars in their courses hold revel with his torchbearers: the voices of the night are wakened by their shouting. This is more probable than an allusion to the mystical notion that Bacchus was an impersonation of the sun. I have ventured to retain καί, transposing the two preceding words and scanning πνεόντων as a spondee by synizesis.

1146-1147. mvp-comment-658-2 πυρπνεόντων may be taken as a compound. Cp. Hom. Il. 7. 310, άελπτεοντες.

1149. mvp-comment-659-1 παῖ Διὸς γένεθλον i.e. as Hermann says, παῖ Διὸς γεγώς. Ever youthful offspring of Zeus.

1150. mvp-comment-660-1 Ναξίαις i.e. From Ariadne's island.

1152. mvp-comment-661-1 τὸν ταμίαν The word ταμίας, as appears from its use in Pindar, had in Doric Greek the special meaning of Lord (cp. the Anglo-Saxon Hlafford): and may have been a favourite attribute of Bacchus in this sense.

1156. mvp-comment-662-1 στάντα (1) The participle is to be taken closely with the adjective = τινὰ στάσιν ἔχοντα, as in the gloss of V. There is no present position of a human life, in which I would praise it, or find fault with it. Cp. Phil. 174, ἐπὶ παντί τῳ χρείας ἱσταμένῳ, where the participle is similarly added in epexegesis. Or, χώρας] χέων Ε.

1156. mvp-comment-662-2 ἐμοί, ποτέ] 1164. θάλλων] possibly, (2) No settled condition, or (3), like στάντες τ' ἐς ὀρθών, Ο. Τ. 50, No life that is in prosperity. (1) is confirmed by 1160.

1160. mvp-comment-663-1 And no one can prophesy to mortals respecting their present state:' i.e. Whether it will continue or change.

1162. mvp-comment-664-1 σώσας.. εὔθυνε There is a change from the participial construction to the indicative as well as from μὲν.. δέ τo τε: ie. σώσας agrees with the subject of ἦν, and the finite verb εὔθυνε is substituted for εὐθύνων. This is more in accordance with the growing nature of the language of Sophocles, than to suppose, with Seyffert, that σώσας begins a new sentence in apposition to, and epexegetic of, the previous clause. 1165 ff. See v. rr. Seyffert conjectures καὶ γὰρ ἡδοναὶ ὅταν προδῶσιν ἀνδρός. Cp. supr. 578, and note. On the change from plural to singular, see Essay on Language §20. p. 31. And on the inversion (ἡδονὰς προδῶσιν ἄνδρες = ἡδοναὶ προδῶσιν ἄνδρας), ibid. § 42. p. 80, β. In favour of the reading of the MSS. it must be admitted that the plural ἄνδρες, in this pronominal sense, is unusual. The meaning of the MS. reading is, 'A man's pleasures, when they have deserted him, I hold of no account.' But this does not agree with the concluding lines of the speech. Line 1167 had been dropped, and then l. 1166 was altered so as to make sense.

1168. mvp-comment-665-1 πλουτεῖ.. καὶ ζῇ This is the first hand of L, and the words are so quoted by Athenaeus according to some MSS. I have always felt that the transition to the second person imperative (which has been suggested by εἰ βούλει) was somewhat harsh. The present indicative is sometimes used in putting a hypothetical case: (Plat. Theaet. 192 Ε, Σωκράτης ἐπιγιγνώσκει Θεόδωρον καὶ Θεαίτητον, ὁρᾷ δὲ μηδέτερον. So the aor. indicative in Hdt. 7. 10, καὶ δὴ καὶ συνήνεικε ἤτοι κατὰ γῆν ἢ καὶ κατὰ θάλασσαν ἑσσωθῆναι, κ.τ.λ.) And the conversational use of εἰ βούλει (which assists the expression) is too familiar to need illustration. See L. and S. s. v. βούλομαι, 11. 2.

1171. mvp-comment-666-1 πρὸς τὴν ἡδονήν resumes and supplements τὸ χαίρειν. Essay on Language § 40. p. 75.

1173. mvp-comment-667-1 αἴτιοι θανεῖν Sc. τοὺς τεθνηκότας. 'Are guilty guilty of their death.

1175. mvp-comment-668-1 αὐτόχειρ On the indefiniteness of the compounds of αὐτός, see Essay on Language p. 101. This word, as here used, is extended from meaning By his own hand, to mean By unnatural violence. See above, l. 172 , and cp. the Latin parricida.

1177. mvp-comment-669-1 φόνου For the death of Antigone. This is better than φόνῳ, which, however, might mean In a murderous way, i.e. ξὺν φόνῳ. Cp. 1. 1233.

1178. mvp-comment-670-1 ἤνυσας Didst fulfil; i.e. How true it was, and how thou hast fulfilled it! Early language supposes a causal connection between the prophecy and the event. See on O. T. 156, 720. And for ὀρθόν, ibid. 853

1182. mvp-comment-671-1 κλύουσα παιδός Essay on Language § 9. p. 13. 1184-1185. Ср. О. T. 911 ff., El. 634 ff.

1186. mvp-comment-672-1 κλῇθρ᾽ ἀνασπαστοῦ πύλης Said by prolepsis and hypallage for τὴν πύλην, τῶν κλήθρων ἀνασπωμένων, with the same confusion between the door and the fastening which occurs elsewhere. I was opening the door, having drawn the bolt.

1191. mvp-comment-673-1 Here, and infr. 1203, 1312, as well as probably supr. 993, the death of Creon's son Megareus, elsewhere called Menoeceus, is alluded to.

1192. mvp-comment-674-1 παρών 'As an eye-witness of the fact. See Essay on Language § 32. P. 55.

1194. mvp-comment-675-1 ὧν Sc. τούτοις τοῖς ἔπεσι, περὶ ὧν. Essay on Language § 9. p. 13.

1195. mvp-comment-676-1 ὀρθὸν .. ἀεί Truth is always safe: i. e. never hurts him who tells it.

1197. mvp-comment-677-1 νηλεές Uncared for. О. Т. 180, νηλέα .. κεῖται ἀνοίκτως.

1199. mvp-comment-678-1 ἐνοδίαν θεόν Probably Hecate. Cp. Fr. 490. πῦρ ἱερόν, | τῆς εἰνοδίας Ἑκάτης ἔγχος.

1200. mvp-comment-679-1 εὐμενεῖς Supplementary predicate, agreeing with θεών and Πλούτωνα : i.e. ὥστε εὐμενεῖς εἶναι.

1201. mvp-comment-680-1 ἐν νεοσπάσιν θαλλοῖς This probably had a ceremonial importance. Cp. O. C. 466, foll., especially l. 474, θαλλοῖσιν, ἢ κρόκαισιν, ἢ ποίῳ τρόπῳ;

1202. mvp-comment-681-1 ὃ δὴ λέλειπτο resumes τὸν μέν with greater definiteness, and repeats what is implied in κυνοσπάρακτον. συγκατήθομεν implies that scattered fragments were collected.

1203. mvp-comment-682-1 For the feeling of οἰκείας, cp. Ο. C. 406, ἢ καὶ κατασκιῶσι Θηβαίᾳ κόνει; 1206-1207. And ere we came near one heard the voice of shrill lamentings in the neighbourhood of the unhallowed cell.'

1207. mvp-comment-683-1 ἀκτέριστον.. παστάδα The unhallowed vault. Lit. The narrow cell, not consecrated by funeral rites.'

1209. mvp-comment-684-1 τῷ δ᾽. ἆσσον And as he came nearer, an undistinguishable crying filled his ears. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 17, and for περιβαίνει, cp. Hom. Od. 6. 122, ἀμφήλυθε θήλυς ἀϋτή.

1210. mvp-comment-685-1 In the phrase άσσον ἕρπειν, To draw near, ἆσσον, which was a rare word in Attic, lost something of the comparative meaning. Hence the double comparative.

1211. mvp-comment-686-1 δυσθρήνητον Lamentable. For the apparently active use of the verbal, see Essay on Language p. 98.

1212. mvp-comment-687-1 ἆρ᾽ εἰμὶ μάντις; 'Are my heart's forebodings true?' i.e. Must I believe what my heart is telling me?

1213. mvp-comment-688-1 τῶν παρελθουσῶν ὁδῶν Cp. О. С. 1397.

1214. mvp-comment-689-1 σαίνει It has been supposed that this word reverts to its original meaning as a derivative of σείω, being used actively in the sense of To thrill.' But it is more in accordance with analogy to suppose that it has passed through the following changes of meaning: (1) to move frequently: (2) to wag the tail; σαίνειν οὔρῃ: (3) to make signs of recognition, to greet: (4) to touch with a feeling of recognition. See Essay on Language p. 99 (ὄμμα).

1216. mvp-comment-690-1 In preparing the vault, an opening had been left, through which the victim was thrust into the chamber. This opening was then roughly closed with stones. (1) Through these Haemon had passionately torn his way. And the cleft so made by him is the ἁρμὸς χώματος λιθοσπαδής. Entering within the closure from which the stones have been torn, even to the very mouth of the vault. Or (2), supposing a prolepsis, Pulling out the stones and entering.

1219. mvp-comment-691-1 ἐξ ἀθύμου δεσπότου κελεύσμασιν On hearing our despairing lord and at his bidding. Cp. supr. l. 957. Haemon, on rushing in, had found Antigone already dead by her own act.

1222. mvp-comment-692-1 καθημμένην Fastened, sc. to the roof. Those who read καθειμένην must have understood it to mean let down, i.e. suspended. The muslin noose of fine tissue is the maiden's veil, the βύσσινον πέπλωμα of Aesch. S. c. T. 1039.

1225. mvp-comment-693-1 Lamenting the ruin of his bridal, that was only to be found in death (τῆς κάτω).' λέχος] Bride.

1228. mvp-comment-694-1 τίνα νοῦν ἔσχες What design possessed you?

1229. mvp-comment-695-1 ἐν τῷ.. διεφθάρης At what point of calamity did you go mad? Cp. Hom. Il. 15. 128, μαινόμενε, φρένας ἠλέ, διέφθορας: Eur. Hell. 1192, λύπῃ σὰς διέφθαρσαι φρένας;

1231. mvp-comment-696-1 τόν is governed by πτύσας ('Abhorring,' i.e. expressing abhorrence of, cp. 1. 653) as well as by παπτήνας, ='Glaring wildly upon.' 1232. It is not clear whether Aristotle means to find fault with this when he says that Knowingly to intend evil, and not perform it, is at once abominable and without tragic interest;' διόπερ οὐδεὶς ποιεῖ ὁμοίως, εἰ μὴ ὀλιγάκις, οἷον ἐν Ἀντιγόνῃ τὸν Κρέοντα ὁ Αἵμων, Poet. 1453 b. But he clearly had not anticipated the refinement of the Scholiast and some modern critics, who think that Haemon only meditated suicide, and that his action is misunderstood by the messenger who reports the circumstance. Cp. supr. 751.

1231. mvp-comment-696-2 ξίφους Seyffert thinks that the Laurentian reading points to βέλους with ξίφους as a gloss. But although the generic word is used in Aj. 658, τόδ' ἔγχος τοὐμόν, ἔχθιστον βελῶν, it would be out of place here.

1233. mvp-comment-697-1 ξίφους διπλοῦς κνώδοντας Probably, the double-hilted sword.

1235. mvp-comment-698-1 ἐπενταθείς 'Stretching himself over it, i. e. Falling upon his sword.

1236-1237. mvp-comment-699-1 He clung to the maiden, enfolding her in his slackening arm. The construction of ἐς .. ἀγκῶνα is as if λαμβάνει, or some such verb, were to follow. 6

1236. mvp-comment-700-1 ἤρεισε.. μέσσον Drove the blade right into his side. See on O. C. 1595. Essay on Language § 51. p. 85.

1238. mvp-comment-701-1 πνοήν, which the Scholiast read, is at once a harder reading than ῥοήν, and harmonizes better with the context. And panting hard, he cast on her pale cheek sharp breath of gory dew.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1388: Essay on Language § 10. p. 17.

1241. mvp-comment-702-1 εἰν ῞Αιδου δόμοις The particle γε, which Heath introduced, reading ἔν γ', is defended by Seyffert: Apud inferos saltem, inquit poeta, nactus est Haemon nuptias rite confectas, quarum vivus expers fuit: in complexu tenet mortuam mortuus (v. 1235, sq.). But iv, the reading of L², is supported by the other Epic forms which occur in the play. See Introd., and cp. the Homeric καὶ εἰν Ἀίδαο δόμοισι.

1244-1245. mvp-comment-703-1 Cp. the silent exit of Jocasta, O. T. 1075, and of Deianira, Tr. 813.

1247. mvp-comment-704-1 ἐς πόλιν γόους | οὐκ ἀξιώσειν She will not deign to make public lamentation. The ellipse of ποιεῖν or some other general word (cp. 1. 577), or the imperfect construction of γύους with ἀξιώσειν, is made more easy by the introduction of στένειν in what follows.

1249. mvp-comment-705-1 πένθος is governed at once by προθήσειν and στένειν, and προθήσειν is used as in l. 216,='To appoint as a duty,' with some allusion to the other meaning of To lay out for mourning before burial.

1250. mvp-comment-706-1 γνώμης In respect of judgment. ἁμαρτάνειν is euphemistic.

1251. mvp-comment-707-1 ἐμοὶ δ᾽ οὖν Qy. ἔμοιγ' οὖν ? See the accentuation of the MS. reading.

1258. mvp-comment-708-1 μνῆμ᾽ ἐπίσημον A monument with evident tokens. The blood-stained corpse of Haemon was, as it were, a monument, on which was inscribed the record of the calamitous error of Creon. The metres of the concluding κομμός are as follows. The dochmiac rhythm prevails. a'. First strophe and antistrophe. 1261-1277=1184-1300. ںトトト​ㄈ​Iトトー Five Iambic trimeters. 5-トリート​! トト​し​に Cトトートトー 10010 レム DI 15 トトー​chclcl ―トトートトー つ つ 1500 「トトートトー トトートトー 「トトート​ca Cトトートト​に tu a'. I, may be scanned either as diiambus, cretic, and dochmiac, or as an iambus and 2 dochmiacs; 3, two cretics; 15, dochmiac and iambic tri pody. The first strophe and antistrophe are followed by five iambic trimeters. β'. Second strophe and antistrophe. 1306-1325-1328-1346. トー トトートトー (トトートトー 5 トトートトー トート The intervention of the Exangelus at 1278, and the ἐκκύκλημα at 1293, are special features, which must have made this commos extraordinarily impressive. The coryphaeus chants 1257 ff., 1347 ff. The four other members of the front row interpose their remarks at intervals.

1262. mvp-comment-709-1 στερεά may be explained, either with Dindorf, (1) Propter duram et inexorabilem Creontis mentem, = Stubborn, by hypallage for στερεῶν φρενῶν ἁμαρτήματα, or more simply (2) as Pindar speaks of στερεαὶ ὀδυναί, = * Hard to endure.' The first (1) is best.

1265. mvp-comment-710-1 A confusion of ὤμοι ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων, ὡς ἄνολβα, and ὤμοι ἐγὼ ἄνολβος τῶν ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων. Ε. on L. pp. 17, 67.

1266. mvp-comment-711-1 νέῳ ξὺν μόρῳ By a strange doom.

1268. mvp-comment-712-1 ἀπελύθης Thou wast cut off. The word has some something of the notion of Shuffling off this mortal coil. Cp. 559.

1273. mvp-comment-713-1 θεὸς .. ἔπαισεν A God held and smote me with mighty force. ἔχων is almost pleonastic, and μέγα βάρος adverbial. But there is some difficulty in the construction of ἐν ἐμῷ κάρᾳ with ἔπαισεν. Qy. μέγα βάρος πεσών? As the words stand, the whole expression μέγα .. ἔπαισεν must be taken as = ἐνήλατο.

1274. mvp-comment-714-1 ἐν δ᾽ ἔσεισεν This use of language (implying 'furious driving') recurs in Plut. Phoc. 23, ἐνσείειν τὴν πόλιν εἰς πόλεμον. A similar expression occurs in El. 737. See also Eur. Or. 255.

1275. mvp-comment-715-1 λακπάτητον is proleptic. Overturning and trampling upon.' 1277. ὡς is to be construed with ἔοικας ἥκειν, which is postponed to the participle, as in Phil. 971, πρὸς κακῶν δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν μαθὼν ἔοικας ἥκειν αἰσχρά: and the meaning is, O master, how truly thou wouldst seem, having at τέθνηκε Α. once in hand and also in possession, to have come hither bearing one load of evil in thine arms, while there is another burden which thou wilt quickly behold within the palace. The address, ὦ δέσποτα, suggests the words ἔχων τε καὶ κεκτημένος (Creon is lord 'of dire mischance'), in which there is the distinction afterwards adopted in philosophy between ἕξις and κτῆσις.

1280. mvp-comment-716-1 By an attraction from ἔοικας, ἥκειν ὀψόμενος, or ἥκων ὄψεσθαι, is changed to ἥκειν καὶ ὄψεσθαι. Cp. Ο. Τ. 413.

1281. mvp-comment-717-1 And what worse evil is there? or what more of evil?' Some would read τί δ᾽ ἔστιν; ἢ κάκιον αὖ κακῶν ἔτι;

1282. mvp-comment-718-1 παμμήτωρ The royal mother. For this use of παν in composition, see Essay on Language § 55. p. 101; and cp. O. Τ. 930, παντελὴς δάμαρ.

1284. mvp-comment-719-1 δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν] O harbour of Hades, hard to cleanse; i. e. Choked with the dead. Cp. Hell has enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure.'

1289-1292. mvp-comment-720-1 What new thing dost thou tell me? that the slaughter of a wife is heaped upon the previous ruin?' ὦ παῖ is probably a corruption of alaî, suggested by the general thought that Creon is lamenting for his son.

1293. mvp-comment-721-1 The dead body of Eurydice is disclosed by an ἐκκύκλημα. This line is what ancient commentators called παρεπιγραφή, i. e. an implicit stagedirection.

1296. mvp-comment-722-1 τίς ἄρα .. περιμένει; The same fearful looking for of further woe is still more finely given in the OО. Т. 1456, 7, οὐ γὰρ ἂν | θνήσκων ἐσώθην, μὴ πί τῳ δείνῳ κακ.

1301. mvp-comment-723-1 ἡ δέ δέ opposes the case of Eurydice to that of Haemon, whose dead body is in the arms of Creon.

1301. mvp-comment-723-2 ὀξύθηκτος Infuriated (ὀργῇ χρω μένη, Ο. Τ. 1241). Cp. Aesch. S. c. T. 715, τεθηγμένον τοί μ᾽ οὐκ ἀπαμβλυνεῖς λόγῳ. The Scholion, ὀξεῖαν λαβούσα πληγήν, seems to imply a v. τ. ὀξύπληκτος (or ὀξύδηκτος, a vox nihili), which, however, gives a poorer sense.

1301. mvp-comment-723-3 ἥδε Pointing to the corpse, which has just been rolled into view by the ἐκκύκλημα.

1301. mvp-comment-723-4 βωμία At, or on the altar,' as in Eur. Suppl. 93, μητέρα γεραίαν βωμίαν ἐφημένην. Cp. Tr. 904, where Deianira, before her suicide, falls on the altar, βωμοῖσι προσπίπτουσα.

1301. mvp-comment-723-5 †πέριξ, if not spurious, must be explained as an epexegesis of βωμία = περιπετής. No satisfactory emendation has been proposed. Arndt suggested ἡ δ' ὀξυθήκτῳ βωμία περὶ ξίφει. Others, reading πτέρυξ, suppose the Exangelus to display the altar-knife which had given the wound. See L. and S. s. v.

1301. mvp-comment-723-6 πτέρυξ, 11. 5.

1302. mvp-comment-724-1 λύει κελαινὰ βλέφαρα Relaxes her darkened eye. λύειν is used here as in λῦσε δὲ γυῖα and the like expressions in Homer. κελαινά might quite well be used proleptically = σκοτεινά = ἐν σκότῳ. But this, like other words of colour in Sophocles, has usually a picturesque force, and here is probably intended to suggest the darkness of passionate grief and despair which oppressed her eyes in their last looks before the final darkness of death.

1303. mvp-comment-725-1 It has been suggested that the λέχος of Megareus and Haemon is the place which received each of them in death. Euripides speaks of Menoeceus, who flung himself into the serpent's lair, σηκὸν ἐς μελαμβαθῆ δράκοντος δράκοντος (Phoen. 1017), as θαλάμαις .. σφαγέντα VOL. I. 00 (ib. 938 ff.). If Megareus is Menoeceus, as would appear from Aesch. S. c. T. 474 ff., and if the body was left in the deep cavern where it lay. Eurydice may speak of this as at once her son's grave and bride-bed (for he was ἠθεος): and as κλεινόν, because earning him his country's gratitude. And although Haemon was not buried in the cell where he died, the word borrowed from the preceding clause may be less exact in its application to him. Bothe's conj. λάχος is accepted by Dindorf.

1304-1305. mvp-comment-726-1 λοίσθιον δὲ . . παιδοκτόνῳ And lastly uttering a strain of calamitous import against thee, the slayer of thy children. The expression signifies rather a prophecy than a mere imprecation of woe.

1307. mvp-comment-727-1 ἀνέπταν φόβῳ I am startled with dread. The metaphor is taken from a frightened bird.

1311. mvp-comment-728-1 συγκέκραμαι See Essay on Language pp. 102, 105.

1312-1313. mvp-comment-729-1 τῶνδε κἀκείνων.. μόρων The deaths of Haemon and Megareus.

1313. mvp-comment-730-1 ἐπεσκήπτου Thou wast accused. The active of ἐπισκήπτω in this sense, although rare, occurs in Plat. Theaet. 145 C, Aesch. c. Timarch. p. 142, and the passive appears again in Plat. Legg. 11. 937 Β, ἐὰν ἐπισκηφθῇ τὰ ψευδή μαρτυρῆσαι. vom. p. m. Vat. 1328. KP. om. Vat. 1329. μόρων L. μώρων C1. 1330.

1314. mvp-comment-731-1 κἀπελύσατο The aorist has a distinctly middle force, different from ἀπελύθης above, l. 1268 . 'How did she effect her own release in bloody death? This verse may possibly have been spoken by the chorus. It somewhat breaks the flow of Creon's passion.

1316. mvp-comment-732-1 ὀξυκώκυτον She heard not only the words of the messenger (1. 1183), but the cry which was raised in the house, after they had been spoken. This must be supposed to have followed l. 1175.

1318. mvp-comment-733-1 ἐμᾶς .. ἐξ αἰτίας Away from blame to me; i.e. So as to exonerate ταῦτα] τ with gl. ταῦτα Α. me. Cp. 1. 614.

1325. mvp-comment-734-1 ἢ μηδένα i.e. ἢ τὸν μὴ ὄντα. Ср. О. Т. 1019, and note.

1326. mvp-comment-735-1 κέρδη παραινεῖς Viz. in saying ἄγετέ μ' ἐκποδών, Cp. Ο. Τ. 1512. For the plural κέρδη, cp. О. С. 92, Phil. 921.